BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME FROM THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND THE GIFT OF fletirs m. Sage 1S91 .^.....2...>^...LU.A..: irALbS,. 35I3-I PS aei.Rgf"*" ""'**''*''>' "-Ibrary ^'"^IIIMiiiiiiiiliilliiSfiiiSl.^"'* literature :a h 3 1924 022 001 667 The original of tiiis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924022001667 The South in Historjr and Literature zA HAND-BOOK SOUTHERN AUTHORS FROM THE SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN, 1607. TO LIVING WRITERS. BY MILDRED LEWIS RUTHERFORD f .rV- . Chair of Literature, Lucy Cobb Institute, Athens, Ga. Author of "English Authors," "American Authors" and "French Author^.' COPYRIGHT, 1906, BY MII,DRED RUTHERFORD ATI INDEX AND ADDENDA. Dinwiddle, Robert, Va., "Dinwiddle Pa- pers." Dlnklns, James, Miss. (La.), 1845, "1861- 1865, by an Old Johnnie." Dixon, Amzi Clarence, N. 0., D.D., 1854,. "Tbe Lights and Shadows of American Life." Dixon, Sam Houston, Texas, "Poets and Poetry of Texas." Dix, Dorothy 853 Dixon, Thomas, Jr 605 Dixie 256 Dixon, Susan Bullett, Ky., 1829, "Re- peal of the Missouri Compromise, and Slavery in American Politics." Dodd, William Edward, N. C, 1869, "Life of JeflEerson Davis." Doddridge, Joseph, W. Va., 1T69-1826, "Notes on Virginia and. Pennsylva- nia." Dodge, Richard Irwing, N. C, 1827, "Great West." Dodson, William Eufus, Texas (La.), 1867 (Papers on Agriculture). Doggett, Daniel Seth, Va., 1810-1880. "War and Its Close." . Donaldson, James Lowry, Md., "Ser- geant Atkins." a tale of the Florida ■ War. Dore, John, Va., M.D., "History of the Grand Lodge in Virginia." Dortch. Ellen (Ijongstreet) 851 Dorsey (Mrs.), Sarah Anne (Ellis), Miss., 1823-1879, "Lucia Dare," a novel. .358 Dorsey (Mrs.), Anna Hanson, D. C, 1815,' "Oriental Pearls." Dorsey, James Owen, Md., 1848, "Indian Language and Customs." Dosker, Henry. E., D.D., Netherlands, (Ga.), 1836, "Outline Studies in Ec- clesiastical History." Doughty, William Henry, Ga., 1836, (Medical Treatises). Douglas, Robert Martin, N. C, 1849, "Pamphlets on Political History." Doussan, Gaston, La., "LaPayette en AmSrique." Douthat, Robert Wm 772 Dowd, Jerome, N. C, 1864, "Sketches of Prominent Living North Carolinians." Dowdell, James Ferguson, Ala., 1818- 1871, "Speeches." Downing (Mrs.), Fanny Murdaugh. Va., 1835-1894, "Poems and Stories," "Per- fect, Through Suffering." Dozier, Orion T., Ga. (Ala.), 1848, "Foi- bles of Fancy and Rhymes of the Times." Drayton, John, S. C, 17S6-1822, "View of South Carolina." Draj^on, William Henry, S. C, 1742- 1779, "Revolution in South Caro- lina." 66 Drewry, William S., Mo., "The South- ampton Insurrection." Dromgoole, William Allen 729 DuBose (Mrs.), Catherine Anne (Rich- ards), Ga., 1826, "Pastor's Household." DuBose, Joel Campbell, Ala., "Sketches of Alabama History." DuBose, William Porcher, S. C, (Tenn.), 1836, "The Soterlology of the New Testament." DuBose, H. M., Tenn. (Ed. Epnortb Era). . . DuBose, John Witherspoon, S. C, (Ala.), 1836, "Life and Times of William L. , Yancey." Dudley, Thomas Underwood, Va., (Ky.), 1837-1904 ..■. 787 DufCee, Mary Gordon, Ala., 1840, "His- tory of Alabama." Duffy, Annie V., N. C, "Glenalban and Other Poems." Dufour, Cyprien, La., "Esquisses Lo- cales." Dudley, Thomas U., P. E. Bishop, Va., (Ky.), "A Nice Discrimination, the Church's Need." Dugan (Mrs.), George E., Mo., "Myrtle Leaves." Duggar, Reuben Henry, Va., 1837, (His- torian of Medical Association). Duggar, John Frederick, Ala., 1868, (Articles pertaining to agriculture). Dugger, Shepherd Monroe, N. C, "Bal- sam Groves of the Grandfather Mountain." Duggan (Mrs.), Janle Prichard, N. C, "A Mexican Ranch." Dugue, Charles Oscar, La., 1821, "Le Cygne, ou Mingo,'.' a tragedy, "Essais Poetique" 726 Duke, Basil W., Ky., editor "Southern Magazine." 734 Duke (Mrs.), Basil W., Kv., editor "Lost Cause." 861 Duke, R. S. W., Va., 1835-1894. Dupuy. Eliza Ann 220 Dumas, William Thomas 627 Duncan, R. S., Mo., "History of the Baptists in Missouri. Dunn, Ballard S., D.D., La., "Brazil the Home for Southerners." Durrett, Reuben Thomas, Ky., 1824 "The Life of John Filson." Dulany, Daniel, Md., "Propriety of Im- proving Taxes in the British Colo- nies." E Eager, P. H., Miss., "Mississippi Wri- ters." Early (Mrs.), Mary Washington (Cabell) \ a., "Virginia Before the War " Early, John, CD., M. E. Bishop Va 1785-1873, "Sermons." '^' ' Early, Jubal Anderson, Va., 1816-1894 "Last Year of the War for Independ- ence in the Cosfederate States " Eaton, Thomas Treadwell . . 857 ^^*??i J°li? jSenry, Tenn., 1790-1856, Life of Andrew Jackson." Easter (Mrs.), Margaret E., Md Eastman (Mrs.), Mary Henderson. Va 1818, "Aunt PhilUs's Cabin." Eckard, Lelghton W., Ga., 1845 "A History of the Abington Church." Edwards, Harry StiUwell 529 Edwards, John Ellis, N. C, (Va 1 1814- 1878, "Confederate Soldier." Edwards, William Emory, Va., 1842 "John Newsom, a Tale of College Life. " Eggleston, Edward 410 INDEX AND ADDENDA. XI •Efuor, (Mrs.), Lottie, Texas, (Poems, Sketches and other writings). Eggleston, Joseph W., Va., "Tuckahoo." Eggleston, George Gary 577 . Elder, George A. M., Ky., 1794-1838, "Letters to Brother Jonathan." Elder, Mrs. Susan (Blanchard), La., 1835, "Savanarola," "Chateaux Espagne." Elkin, William Lewis, La., 1855, (Arti- cles on Astronomy). Elenjay, Louise, Va., "Rising Young Meu^" and other tales. BUicott, Andrew, Ala., "Journal." Elliot, Benjamin, S. O., 1786-1836, "Mili- tia System ojE South Carolina." Elliott, William, S. C, 1788-1863, "Fies- 00," a tragedy. Elliott, Sarah Barnwell 718 Elliott, Stephens, S. C, (Ga.), 1771-1830, "Botany of South Carolina and Geor- gia." Elliott, Stephen, S. C, P. E. Bishop, "Sermons." Ellis, James Sandy, Ky., "Sprigs of Mint." Ellison, Matthew, Va., 1804-1869, "Dun- 'kerism, a Plea for the Union of Bap- tists." Ely, Richard Theodore, Md., 1854, "Po- litical Economy." Emma Sampson (a ballad) 279 Emmet, Thomas-Addis, M.D., Va., 1828, Medical Papers. Emory, John, M. E. Bishop Md., 1789- 1835, "Divinity of Christ," "Defence of Our Fathers." Emory, Robert, Md., 1814-1848, "Life of Bishop Emorjt" Emory, William Hemsley, Md., 1811- 1870, "Notes of a Military Reeonnois- S8.I1C0. " Bncyelopedia-Britannica (quoted) 21 England, John, R. C. Bishop, S. 0., 1786- 1842, (sermons and writings, 5 vol). Estill, John Holbrook 834 Epes, Sidney P., Va., 1865 (journalist). Era of Eerolution 63 Evans, Clement Anselm, Ga., "Military History of Georgia." Evans, Lawton B., Ga., 1862, "History of Georgia." Evans, Augusta (see Wilson) 568 Eve, Paul Pitzsimmons, Ga., (Tenn.), 1806-1877, (Medical Treatises). Eve, Marie Louise 258 Ewell, Alice Maud, Va., "Stories and Sicetches." Ewing, Elbert William Robinson, Va., 1867, "The Dred Scott Decision; Vin- dicated by History and Judicial Law." Swing, Finis, Va., 1773-1842, "Lectures on Divinity." Ezekiel, H. C, Va., "The Book Buyer and Seller." Fagan, W. L., Ala., "Southern War Songs." Fairbanks, George Rainsford, Fla., 1820, "History of Florida." Falligant, Robert, Ga., 1839-1902 282 Fay, Edwin Whitfield, La., (Texas), 1865, "The Mostellaria of Planters." Fanning, David, N. C, 1754-1825, "Ad- ventures in North Carolina." Fairman, Henry Clay, Miss.i 1849, "The Third World." Parrar, C. S.j Miss., "The War, Its Causes and Consequences." Parr4r, F. R., Va., "Johnny Reb." Parrar, Irene, Ga., "Poems and Short Stories." Father Ryan 463 Pearn, Richard Lee, Ala., 1862,- (Statt of "Brooklyn Eagle"). Federalists and Anti-Pederallsts 40 Felton, Mrs. W. H 850 Fauquer, Francis, Va., 1720-1768, "Rais- ing Money for the War." Pestelets (Mrs.), Kate Neely, Va., 1837, "EUie Randolph," and other stories for children. Penellosa, Mary McNeil, Ala., "Out of the Nest," "A Plight of Verses." Picklen (Mrs.), John R., La., "Dream Poetry" Flcklen,. John Kose, Va., 1858, "The Civil Government' of Louisiana." Fielder, Herbert, Ga., "Life and Times of Joseph B. Brown." Field, Joseph M., Mo., 1810-1856. "Drama of Pokerville." Field, Lida A., Ga., "History of the United States." _ „„ Filhive, Don Juan, Spain, (Ark.), "De- scription of Arkansas" in Spanish. Filley (Mrs.), C. L, Mo., "Chapel of the Infant Jesus." , „ ,„_„ Finck, Edward Bertrand, Ky., 1870, "Pehbles, Webs, Plays." Filson, John, Ky., 1747-1788, "Discovery, Settlement and Present State of Ken- tucky." ' .,, . Pinley, Eugenia Howard, Ga., "Mever- Ign, a Romance of the Philippines." ITlnley, John, Va., 1797-1866, "Hbosier's Nest," and other poems. Fisher, Frances C. (see Mrs. Lei- man) '^° Fitch, William Edwards, M.D., N. C., "Some Neglected History of North Carolina." ,, „ „. ,, Fitzgerald, Oscar Penn., M. E. Bishop N. C, 1829, Centenary Cameos," (ed- itor Christian Advocate) .788 Fitzhugh, George, Va., (Texas), 1807- 1881, "Sociology for the South Canni- Pitzhu'gh, William, Va., "History of the Northern Neck of Virginia." Fitzhugh, William Henry, Va., 1792-1845, "Essays." Plash, Henry Lynden .......... .471 Fleming, Walter L., W. Va., introduc- tion to "The Ku Klux Klan." Flisch, Julia, Ga 132 Fletcher, Charles A. Floyd, N. J., Va., "Thomas in the Flesh." Fontaine, Lamar ^bl- Folk, Edgar Estes, Tenn., 1856, "Plan of Salvation— Pamphlets and Lectures." XII INDEX AND ADDENDA. Fontaine, Francis, Ga., 1844-1901, "Eto- wah," "Exile," a poem, "A Modern Pariah." Folsom, James M., Ga., "Heroes and Martyrs of Georgia." Folsom, Montgomery M 846 Foots, Henry Stuart, Va. (Tenn.), 1800- 1880, "Personai Reminiscences." Ford, Arthur P., S. C, "Life in the Con- federate Army." Forde, Marion Johnstone, S. O., "Expe- riences and Slsetches." Foots, William Henry, Conn. (Va.), 1794- 1869, "Sketches of Virginia and North Carolina." Ford, (Mrs.) Sally Eochester 230 Ford, Thomas B., Ky. Forest, William S., Va., "Historical and DescriptiTC Sketches of Norfolk." Formento, Felix, M.D., La., 1837, "Notes and Observations of Army Surgery." Foster, Hohert Verrell, Tenn., 1845, "In- troduction to the Study of Theology." Fortier, Florent, La., "La Salle." Fortler, Alces, La 723 Forwood, William Stump, Md., "History of Hartford County." Fowk^, Gerard, Ky. (Va.), "Archealog- ical Investigations." Fox, John, Jr 601 Fox, Norman, Mo., 1836, "A Layman's Ministry." Fox, Walter Dennis, Tenn., 1867, "Sam Davis, the Confederate Scout." Franklin, Willis, Tenn. (Texas), "Al Lannee," and other poems. Fraser, Charles, S. C, 1782-1860, "Rem- iniscences of Charleston." Freeman, (Mrs.) "Mary Forrest," "Wo- men of the South Distinguished in Lit- Fremont,' John Charles, Ga., ,1813-1890, - "Msmolrs of My Life." Fremont, (Mrs.) Jessie Benton, Mo., 1824, "Souvenirs of My Times." French, Benjamin Franklin, Va. (La.), 1799-1872, "Historical Collections of Louisiana." French, Virginia, Tenn., 1830-1881, "Wind Whispers" 231 Fries, Adelaide L., N. C, "The Mora- vians in Georgia, 1735-1740." Puller, Robert 788 Fuller, Edwin Wiley, N. C, 1847-1876, "Sea-Gift," a novel. Fuller, Richard, D.D., S. C, 1808-1870, "Sermons," "Letters." Fuller, Phoebe W., Ga., "Shadows Cast Before." Fulmore, Zachary Taylor, N. C, 1846, "Plea for Texas Literature." Furman, RioharS, D.D., S. C, 1816-1886, "Pleasures of Piety," and other po- ems. Q Gadsden, Christopher Edwards, P. E. Bishop, S. C, 1785-1852, "Sermons." Gaines, George Strother, Ala., 1784-1873, "Reminiscences of Mississippi." Gailor, Thomas Frank 789 Gallagher, William Davis, Ohio (Ky.), 1808-1869, "Wreck of the Hornet." Galloway, Charles B., M. E. Bishop, Miss., 1849, "Aronnd the World," "Modern Missions." Galloway, Thomas Walton, Tenn., 1866, (Scientific Papers). Garden, Alexander, Scot. (S. C), 1685- 1756, "Letters to Whitefleld" 56 Garden, Alexander, M.D., S. C, 1730- 1791, "Botanical Writings," (Cape Jes- samine (Gardenia) named for him). Gardsn, Alexander, S. C, 1757-1829, "Anecdotes of the Revolutionary War." Gardener, H. H. (Mrs. Helen Hamilton Smart), Va., 1853, "Men, Women and Gods." Gardner, George William 857 Garland, Hugh A., Va. (Mo.), 1805-1854, "Life of John Randolph of Roanoke." Garlington, Ernest Albert, S. C, 1853, "Historical Sketches of the Seventh Cavalry Regiment." Gamett, James Mercer 689 Gamett, James Mercer, Va., 1770-1843, "Articles on Agriculture." Garrett, Alexander Charles, Ireland, (Texas), 1832, "Sermons." Garrett, William, Ala., "Public Men of Garland, Landon Cabell, Va., 1810, "Ad- Garnett, Alexander Telverton Peyton, M.D., Va., 1820, "Potomac Marshes." Garrett, James J., Ala., 1837, "Forty- Fourth Alabama Regiment." Garrett, Thomas E., Mo., "Masque of the Muses." Garrett, Alexander Charles 789 Gaston, James McFadden, S. O., "Hunt- ing a Home in Brazil." Gaston, William, N. C , 1778-1844. Gatschst, A. S., Ala., "Migration Legend of the Creek Indians." Garrison, George P., 1853, Ga. (Texas), "Solitude," and other poems. Gay, Mary, Ga., "Life in Dixie." Gayarrfi, Charles Btienns Arthur 165 Georgia, My Georgia 273 Gsrald, Florence, Texas, "Lays of the (Texas) Espublic and Other Poems." Gibbes, Francis Gijignard, S. C, "Po- ems." Gibbes, James G., S. C, "Who Burnt Columbia?" Gibbes, Robert Wilson, S. C, 1809-1846, (Medical and scientific works). Gibbens, Alvaro F., W. Va., 1906, "Pioneer Families of the Virginias." Gibbons, James, Cardinal, Md., 1834, "Faith of Our Fathers" 790 Gibson, William, M.D.,Md. (Ga.), 1788- 1868, "Rambles in Europe." Gibson, Henry R., Md. (Tenn.), 1837, "Suits of Chancery." Giesecke, Friederioh Ernst, Texas, 1869, , "Mechanical Drawing." GitCord, John Clayton, N. J. (Fia.), 1870, "Practical Forrestry." Gilbert, David McConaxighey 791 Gildersleeve, Basil Lanneau, S. C. (Md.) 1831 (editor of Greek texts). INDEX AND ADDKNDA. XIII Gilleland, William M., Texas, "Burial March of General Thomas Green," and other poems. Gillespie, Joseph H., N. C, "Blsinore," and other poems. Gillespi'e, (Mrs.) Helena (West), Tenn. (Texas), "Tennyson's Picture,'.' and other poems. Gilman, r)aniel Coit, Conn. (Md.), 18.31- , "Life of Monroe." Gilman, (Mrs.) Caroline Howard 213 Gilmer, Blizabeth Meriwether (Dorothy Dix) 853 Gilmer, George Rockingham, Ga., 1790- 1859, "Georgians." Gilmor, Harry, Md., 1838-1883, "Four Tears in the Saddle." Girardeau, John L., D.D., LL.D., S. 0., "Sermons." Girard, Mme. D., La., "Histoire des Btals-Unis, suive de I'Histoire de la Loulsiane" 724 Glasson, William Henry, N. J. (N. C), "History of Military Pension ' Legis- lature," joint editor "South Atlantic Quarterly." Glasgow, Ellen Anderson. 737 Glenn, James,, S. C., "Description of South Carolina." Glisau, Rodney, M.D., Md., "Journal of Army Life." Goode, George Brown, Va., "Descend- ants of John Goode of Whitby, Va." Goode, .John, Va., "Recollections of a Lifetime." Goodloe, Abbie Carter, Ky., "College Girls" 734 Goodloe, Daniel Reaves, N. C, 1814, "Reminiscences of Washington." Goodman, John, M.D., Ky., 1837 (Medi- cal papers). Gordon, (Mrs.) John N., Va., "Scene in the Vale of Tempe." Gordon, Armistead Churchill 5.32 Gordon, James Lindsay 535 Gorman, John Berry, S. C, 1793-1864, "Philosophy of Animated Existence." Gorman, John R., Ga. (Book of travels). Goulding, Francis Robert. 191 Grady, Henry Woodfin 415, 840 Graham, George W., M.D., N. C, "His- tory of the Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence." Graham, William Alexander, N. C, 1804- 1875, "Addresses." Grant, Henry Horace, M.D., Ky., 1853- ■ (Medical books). Cranberry, John Cowper, M. E. Bishop, Va., "Dictionary of the Bible" 791 Grasty, John S., Mo., "Memoirs of Rev. Samuel B. McPheeters." Graves, (Mrs.) Adelia C. (Spencer), Tenn., 1821, "Jephthah's Daughter." Graves, John Temple. Grayson, William J., S. C, 1788-1863 (statesman), "Life of J. L. Petigru " Gray, John Thompson, Ky., ,"A Ken- tucky Chronicle." Gray, James Richard, editor and propri- etor Atlanta Journal 844 '^'^^SJ^A.^^^^^'^^^" Little Page, Tenn., 1806-1874, "Church in the Wilderness.'' Green, Lewis Warner, D.D., Ky. (S. C), 1806-1863. Green, Duff, Ky., 1791-1875 (statesman), "Pacts and Suggestions." Green, Nathan, Tenn., 1827, - "Sparks from a Back Log." Green, Edwin L., Fla., 1870, school "His- tory of Florida." Green, Thomas Jefferson, N. C, 1801- 1863, "Mississippi Expedition." Green, William Mercer, P. B. Bishop, N. C. (Tenn.), "Memoir of Bishop Ra- ven scroft." Green, Thomas Marshall, Ky., "Historic Families of Kentucky." Green, William, Va., "Legal Treatises add Essays." Greene (Mrs.), Mary, Mo., "Life of Rev. Jesse Greene." Greenhow, Robert, Va^ 1800-1854, "His- tory of Oregon and California." Greenway, J. R., Va., "Here and There." Gregg, Alexander, P. E. Bishop, S. C. (Texas), 1819, "Life of Bishop Otey." Gregory, Edward S., Va., "Poems." Grifflu, Gilderoy Wells, Ky., 1840, "Life of George D. Prentice." GrifSn, (Mrs.) T. M., Ala. (Texas), "Drifting, and Other Poems." Griffith, Mattie, Ky.. "Poems." Grlsby, Hugh Blair, Va., 1806-1881, (His- torical studies). Grlswold, Caroline, S. C, "Poems." Grimke, Frederick, S. C, 1791-1863, "An- cient and Modern Literature." Grimkg, Thos. Smith, S. C, 1786-1834, "Education and Literature." Grimke, John Faucheraud, S. C, 1752- 1819, "Laws of South Carolina," and other works. Grundy, Felix, Va. (Tenn.), 1777-1840, "Addresses." Gunby, Andrew Augustus, Ga. (La.), 1849, "Louisiana Authors." Gunter, Bessie E., Va., "Housekeeper's Companion," Gwynn, (Mrs.) Laura (McClanahan), S. C, "Poems." Habersham, Alexander Wylly, Ga., 1826- 1883, -"My Last Cruise." Hague, Parthenia Antoinette V., Ga 1838, "A Blockaded Family." Haines, Hiram, Va., "Buds and Blos- soms." Halbert, Henry Sale, Ala., 1837, "Papers on Indian Archeology." Hale, Philip Thomas, Ala., 1857, (editor Birmingham Baptist). Hale, William Thomas, 1857, "Poems and Dialect Pieces." Hall, James, N. C, 1744-1826, "Mission- ary Tour." Hall, John Lesslie 704 Hall, Robert Pleasants, S. C, 1825-1854 "Poems by a South Carolinian." Halleck, Reuben Post, Ky., 1859 "Psv- chology and Psychic Culture. "- Hallum, John, Tenn., 1833, "History of ATK3.I1SSLS' XIV INDEX AND ADDENDA. Hallum, Mattie A., Mo., 1872, "Clay, and Other Poems." ' Ham, Marion Franklin, Texas, 1867, "The Golden Shuttle." Hambach, G., Mo., "Scientific Papers," Hamberlin, Lafayette Rupert 665 Hamill, Howard M., Ala., 1847, "The Bible and Its Books." Hamilton, Betsy (See Mrs. Martin V. Moore). Hamilton, (Mrs.) M. J. K., Ga., "Ca- chette." Hamilton, Peter Joseph, Ala., 1839, "Rambles in Historic Lands." Hamilton, Sylla Withers Thomas, Ga., 1876, "Forsaking All Others." Hamlett, Lizzie, Miss., "Pleasures of Home and Other Poems." Hammond, James Henry, S. C., 1807- 1864, "Addresses." Hammond, Marcus Claudius, S. C, 1814- 1876, ''Essays." Hammond, John, Va., 1635-1712, "Two Sisters, Leah and Rachel" 56 Hamner, Salley B., Va., "Now That You Are Married." Hampton, Wade, S. 0., 1818, "Ad- dresses." Hancock, S. J., Ky., "The Montanas." Handy, Alexander H., Md., 1809-1883, "Secession as a Right." Harben, William A. .• 730 Harby, Isaac, S. C, 1788-1828, "Gordian Knot and Other Dramas." Harby, Lee Cohen 246 Hardee, William J., Ga., 1817-1873, "United States Tactics." Harden, Edward Jenkins, Ga., 1813-1873, "Life of George M. Troup." Harden, William, Ga., 1844 (Writer on Historical Subjects). Hardinge, Belle Boyd, Va., "Belle Boyd in Camp and Prison." Harland, Marian 562 Harney, John Milton. Kt., 1789-1825, "Whippoorwill," and other poems. Harney, William Wallace, Ky., 1831, "Poems" and "Essays." Harper, Henry Winston, Mo., 1859 (Sci- ence articles). Harper, Robert Goodloe, Va., 1765-1825 (Political papers). Harris, Cicero Richardson, N. C, 1844, Historical Catechism." Harris, Frances Allen, Ky., "Among the Meadows." Harris, George Washington, Tenn., 1814- 1869, "Sut Lovingood's Yarns". .6, 378 Harris, Joel Chandler 505 Harris, Julian, Ga., "Short Stories." Harris, Louisa, Mo., "Behind the Scenes, or Nine Years at the Four Courts." Harris, S. S., D.Dy Ga., "Thoughts on Life, Death and Immortalit.y." Harris, Thaddeus M., Ga., "Memorials of Oglethorpe." Harrison, Belle Richardson, Ala., 1856. Harrison, Mrs. Burton (See Carey). Harrison, Edith Ogden, La., "Prince Silver Wings," "Star Fairies." Harrison, Gessner, Va., 1807-1862 (Latin text-books). Harrison, Hall, Md., 1837-1900, "Life of Bishop Kerfoot." Harrison, James Albert, Miss., 1848, "Greek Vignettes/' Harrison, W. P., D.D., Ga., editor of "Southern Methodist Review." Hart, William Octave, La., 1857, "Com- piled Laws of Louisiana." Hartshorne, Joseph, Va., 1779-1840, "The Bones, and Other Medical Works." Harvey, William Patrick, Ireland (Ky.), 1843, "Baptists in History." Hatcher, John E., Va. (editor "Mobile Advertiser and Register"), "Poems." Hatcher, William B., Va., "Life of Jere- miah Bell Jeter." Hatton, John W., Mo., "Battle of Life." Haw, M. J., Va., "The Rivals, a Tale of Chickahominy.-" Hawkins, Benjamin, N. C, 1754-1816, "Indian Character." Hawks, Francis Lister 791 Hawthorne, James Boardman, Ala., 1837 "St. Paul and the Women," "Lect- ures." Hay, George, Va., 1770-1830, "Life of John Thompson." Hayden, Horace Edwin, Va., "Virginia Genealogies." Hay good, Atticus Green 792 Hayne, Robert Young, S. C, 1791-1839, "Speeches." Hayne, Paul Hamilton 452 Hayne, William Hamilton 651 Hays, William Shakespeare, Ky., 1837, 'Poems and Songs." Hayrood, John, N. C, 1762-1826, "His- tory of Tennessee." Hazelins, Ernest Lewis, S. C, 1777-1853, "Life of Luther." Hazlehurst, James Nisbet, Ga., 1864, "Towers and Tanks for Waterworks." Heady, Morrison, Ky. (blind and deaf), "Seen and Heard." Headly, John W., "Confederate Opera- tions in Canada and New York." Heard, Thomas Jefterson, Ga., "Topog- raphy and Climatology of Texas." Hearn, Laf cadio 647 Heath, James, Va., 1812,1880, "Edge- wood," a novel of the Revolution. Helper, Hinton Rowan, N. C, 1829, "The Impending Crisis of the South." Hempstead, Fay, Ark., "Random Ar- rows," poems. Hemphill, James Eaton, S. C, editor "Charleston News and Courier".. 830 Hemphill, William A 841 Henderson, Anna R [773 Henderson, John Brooks, Mo. (Va ) "Speeches" (author of 13th amendl ment abolishing slavery). Henderson, Philo, N. 0., 1822-1852. Hendree, William Woodson, Ala. Hendrix, Eugene Russell, M. B. Bishop Ala., 1847, "Around the World." Hening, Eliza Lewis, Va. Hening, William Waller, Va., 1828, "American Pleader." Henkel, Moses Montgomery, D.D., 1798- 1864, "Life of Bishop Bascom." INDEX AND ADDENDA. XV Henkel, Paul, N. C, 1754-1825, "Baptism and the Lord's Supper." Henning, Julia R., Va., "Geography of Virginia," "Songs." Henneman, John Bell, S. C, 1864 (editor of the "Sewanee Review.") Henry, Patrick 83 Henry, Ina M. Porter, Ala., "Roadside Stories." Henry, William Wirt, Va., 1831, "Life of Patrick Henry." Hentz, Caroline Lee 216 Hereford, Elizabeth J., Ky., "Rebel Rhymes," and other poems. Herndou, Mary Eliza, Ky., 1820, "Po- ems." Herndon, William Lewis, Va., "Explora- tions of the Valley of the Amazon." Herrick, Sophie Bledsoe 822 Herron, Fanny E., Fla., "Glenelglen." Hertzberg, Hans R. R., Texas, "Lyrics of Love." Hewat, Alexander, S. C, 1745-1829, "History of South Carolina and , Charleston" (first history of S. C). Hewlings, Thomas, Va., "The American Hearts of Oak." Hey ward, Janie Screven, "Wild Roses." Hlgbee, Dollie (Mrs. Wm. Gippert), Ky., "In God's Country," a novel. Hill, Benjamin Harvey 742 Hill, Benjamin Harvey, Jr 743 Hill, Brltton A., Mo. Hill, Daniel Harvey 820 Hill, Mary Carter 743 Hill, Theophilus Hunter, N. C, 1836, "Hesper and Other Poems" (first book copyrighted by the Confederate gov- ernment). Hill, Walter Barnard, Ga., 1851-1906 (le- gal and ethical writings). Hill, Walter Henry, Ky., 1822-1890, "His- tory of St. Louis University." Hilliard, Henry Washington 741 Hillyer, Carlton, Ga., "All Sorts of Statements" .416 Hillyer, Shaler Granby. 793 Hillyer, Henry Hurd, Ga., i.'Poems." Hillyer, Loula, Ga., "Life of Shaler G. Hillyer" 795 Hinds, John Iredelle Dillard, N. C, 1847, "American System of Education." History and Literature Before the Sev- enties 3 Hobby, Alfred M., Fla., "Sentinel's Dream of Home." Hodges, Louise Threete, Ga., "Thought Blossoms from the South." Hodgson, Joseph, Ala., 1838, "Cradle of the Confederacy.',' Hoge,«*toses, D.D., Va., 1752-1820, "Ser- mons." Hoge, Moses Drury, D.D., Va., 1819-1879, "Sermons." „,„ Hoge, B. F 842 Hqge, Peyton Harrison, Va., 1858, "The Divine Tragedy; a Drama of the Christ." Hogg, Thomas E., Texas. Holbrook, Alfred, Conn. (Tenn.), 1816. Holbrook, Silas Pinckney, S. C, 1796- 1835, "Amusing Letters." Holcombe, James Philemon, Va., 1820- 1882, "Literature and Letters." Holcombe, William Henry, Md., 1825, "Southern Voices," "Our Children in Heaven" 245 Holden, Edward Singleton, Mo., 1846, "Life of Sir William Herschel." Holding, Elizabeth B., Mo., "Joy, the Deaconess-," a novel. Holland, Edward Clifford, S. C, 1794- ., 1824, "Odes," "Naval Songs." Holley, Mary Austen, La., 1846, "Histo- ry of Texas." HoUiday, Carl, Va., "The Cotton Picker and Other Poems" 04 Holloway, Elizabethan., Tenn., "Crag and Pine." Holloway, Laura Carter 413 Holmes, Isaac Edward, S. C, 1796-1867, "Recreations of George Taletell." Holmes, Mary Jane, Ky., "Tempest and Sunshine," "Lena Rivers." Holt, John Saunders, Ala.,. 1826-1886, "Life of Abraham Page." Homes, Mary Sophie Shaw. La., 18;iO, "Progression, or the South Defended."' Hood, James Walker, Penn. (N. C), 1831, "The Plan of the Apocalypse." Hood, John Bell, Ky., 1831-1879, "Per- sonal Experiences in the V. S. and Confederate Armies." Hooper, Sue E., Va., "Ashes of Roses and Other Stories." Hooper, Johnson Jones 376 Hooper, J. W., D.D., Va., "Lead Me to the Rock." Hooper, William, N. C, 17S2-1876, "Ad- dresses." Hope, James Barron 430 Hopkins, Erastus, Fla., 1867. Hopkins, John L., Ga. (Law text-books 1. Home, Ida Harrell, N. C, "Crushed Violets," and other popras. Horwltz, Orville, Md., "Gleanings by the Wayside." Haskins, Josephine, La., "Love's Strat- agem." Hotchkiss, Jed, Va., "The Battlefields of Virginia." Houssays, Mme. de la. La., "Le Marl de Marguerite" 726 Houston, David Franklin, N. C, 1866. Houston, Margaret MofEett, La. (wife of Sam Houston), "Poems." Houston, Satn, Texas, 1793-1863 720 Houston, A. C., Va., "Hugh Harrison," a novel. Howard, Walter, Ga., 1870-1902 845 Howard, Belle Newman 845 Howard, Francis Thomas, Ga., "In and Out of the Lines." Howard, Milford W., Ga., 1862, "If Christ Came to Congress." Howard, Overton, Va., "Life of the Law." Howe, W. W., La., 1833, "Municipal History of New Orleans." Howe J. W., La., "The Late Lament- ed," a drama. Howell, Clarke 840 Howell, Evan P 840 XVI INDEX AND ADDENDA. Howell, Eobert Boyle Crawford, N. C, 1801-1868, "Early Baptists in Vir- ginia." Hovell, Kidnap, N. C, "Patriotic Songs. " Howlson, Robert Reld, Va., 1820, "His- tory of the War." _ Hubbard, Fordyce Mitchell, Va., 1809- 1888, "The Harvey Family." Hubner, Charles W ••617 Hughes, Robert William, Va., 1821, "Life of Gen. Jos. B. Johnston." Hughey, G. W., Mo., "Christian Side of Faith." Hull, Augustus Longstreet, Ga., "Annals of Athens, Georgia," "Campaigns of the Confederate Army." . Hull, Susan R., Md., ''Boy Soldiers of the Confederacy." Hulse, Georgiana A 248 Hume, Thomas, Va. Humes, Thomas W., Tenn., "Loyal Mountaineers of Tennessee.'' Humphreys, Milton Wylle, Va., 1844 (Am. editor of "Revue des Revues" In Paris). Humphreys, David, Va., "Heroes and Spies of the Civil War." Hungerford, James, Md., "The Old Plan- tation," (Editor "The Southern Home Journal," 1869). Hunt, Cornelius E., Va., "The Shenan- doah, or The Last Confederate Cruis- er." Hunt, James H., Mo., "The Mormon War in 'Missouri." Hunt, Thomas P., Va., 1794-1878. Hunter, Alexander, Va., "Johnny Reb and Billy Tank." Hunter, Martha T., Va., "A Memoir of Robert M. Hunter." Hunter, Robert Mercer, Va., 1809-1887, "Speeches." Hutchins, James H., N. C, "Funeral Odes," and other poems. Hutson, Charles Woodward 710 Hyer, Robert Stewart, . Ga., 1860, "The Law-of Hypnotism." Ingersoll, Henry Hulbert, Ohio (Tenn.), 1844, "Ingersoll on Public Corpora- tions." Inglehart, Fanny Chambers Gooch, Miss., 1851, "Pace to Face with Mexicans." Ingle, Edward, Md., 1861, "Southern Sidelights." Ingraham, Joseph Holt 754 Ingraham, Prentiss 752 Introduction to the South in History and Literature 3 Irby, Richard, Va., "Slietch of the Not- toway Grays." Irving, John B., S. C, "Essays." Irving, Paulus A., M.D., Va., 1837 (Med- ical Papers). J Jacket of Gray 251 Jackson. Mary Ann Morrison 714 Jackson, Mary Lamar, "Emel Jay".. 847 Jackson, Henry Rootes 332 Jackson, Henry Melville, P. E. Bishop, Va., 1849 (Editor of "The Southern Pulpit" and "The Pulpit Treasury") Jacobs, William R., Va. Jackson, Henry, Ga. (Law text-books). James, Benjamin Va. (S. C), 1768-1825, "Statute and Common Law of Caro- lina." James, Samuel Humphries, La., 1857, "A Woman of New Orleans." Jamie'son, Josephine, Texas. Jamison, Cecilia V., Canada (La.), 1848, "Story of an Enthusiast." Jamestown Colony 30 Janney, Samuel Macpherson, Va., 1801- 1880, "Last of the Lenapes." Janvier, Margaret Thomson, La., 1845, "Under the Day Star." Jarratt, Devereux, Va., 1733-1801, "Au- tobiography." Jarvis. Ida V., Texas. Jasper, John W., Texas. Jay, Hamilton, N. J. (Fla.), Jefferson, Thomas 89 Jeffries, Fayette, Va., 1820, "Crippled Fayette." Jeffreys, Rosa Vertner (Griffin) 229 Jeffries, Millard Dudley, Va., 1855, "Sanctlfieation, as Taught in the Scriptures." Jelks", James Thomas, M.D., Ala., 1849 (Medical Papers). Jenkins, Burrls Alkins, Mo., 1869, "He- roes of Faith." Jervey, Caroline Howard, S. C, 1823.215 Jervey, Theodore D., "The Elder Bro- ther." Jeter, Jeremiah Bell, Va., 1802-1880, "Recollections of a Long Life" 795 Jewell, Horace, Ark., "History of Sleth- odism in Arkansas." John,' Sainuel Will, Ala., 1845, "A His- tory of Selma, Alabama." Johns, Annie, S. C, "Cooleemee, a Tale of Southern Life." Johns, John, P. B. Bishop, Va., 1796- 1876, "Meifiorlal of Bishop Meade." . Johnson, Bradley Tyler, Md., 1829, "The Confederate History of Maryland." Johnson, Jacob C, N. C. Johnson, Ella- S., Texas. Johnson, John, S. C, 1829, "Defense of the Charleston Harbor." Johnson, Joseph, S. C, 1776-1862, "Rem- iniscences of the Revolution." Johnson, Richard W., Ky., 1827, "A Sol- dier's Reminiscences." Johnson Sarah Barclay, Va., 1832-1885, Hadji in Syria." Johnson, Luther Apelles, Miss., 1858 "Foundation Principles of Literature '' Johnson, T. C, D.D., Va., "Sermons " " Johnson, William S. C, 1771-1834, "Life and Correspondence of Major-General Greener." Johnson, Thomas Gary, Va., 1859 "A History of the Southern Presbyterian Church." Johnson, William Bullein, S. C, "Mem- oirs," INDEX AND ADDENDA. XVII Johnson, William Henry, S. C, 1845, "The King's Henchman." Johnston, Annie Fellows 734 Johnston, Elizabeth Bryant, Ky., "The Days that Are No More." Johnston, Frederick, Va., 1811-1894, "Old Virginia Clerks." Johnston, Joseph Eggleston, Va., 1807- 1891, "Narrative of Military Opera- tions During the Late War." Johnston, Josiah Stoddard 835 Johnston, Maria Isabella, Va., "The Siege of Vicksburg." Johnston, Mary 612 Johnston, Richard Malcolm 339 Johnston, William Preston 687 Jonas, S. A., Miss 270 Jones, Buehring H., W. Va., 1823, "Prison Prose and Poetry." Jones, Charles Colcock, Ga., 1804-1863, "Keligious Instruction for Negroes." Jones, Charles Colcock, Jr.. 403 Jones, Charles Edgeworth 406 Jones, C. H., Ga. (Editor "St. Louis Post Dispatch"). Jones, Edward Groves, Ga., 1874 (Medi- cal Papers). Jones, Henry H., Ga. (Editor of "Macon Telegraph"). Jones,' Hugh, Va., 1669-1760, "Present State of Virginia." Jones, John P., Ga., 1833, "Travels." Jones, John Beauchamp, Md., 1810-1866, "Clerk's Diary at the Confederate States Capital." Jones, John Williams 407 Jones, Joseph, Ga., 1833, "Medical and Surgical Memoirs." Jones, Joseph Seawell, N. C, 1811-1855, "Memorials of North Carolina." Jones, Iredell, S. C, 1845, "The South Carolina College Cadets." Jones, Samuel Porter, Ala., 1847-1907, "Sermons and Sayings." ^ Jones, Thomas Goode, Ga., 1844, "Ala- bama Supreme Court Reports." Jones, William Louis 385 Jones, Wiley, Va., "Gospel of the King- dom." Jones, William Hlte, Va., "Federal Taxes and State Expenses." Jordan, Cornelia Jane Matthews, Va., 1830, "Flowers of Hope and Memory." Jordan, Thomas, Va., 1819, "Campaigns of Lieutenaut-General Forrest." Josselyn, Robert, Mass. (Texas), 1810- 1884, "Satire on the Times," and oth- er poems. Jaynes, Edward Southey, Va., 1834, "Study of the Classics." Jouvenat, (Mrs.) M. M., Texas, 1855. Jonmalism 817 Kavanaugh, Benjamin, Ky., 1805-1888, "Electricity the Motor Power of the Solar System." Keener, John Christian, M. E. Bishop, Md., 1819, "Studies of Bible Truths." Keener, William Albert, Ga., 1856, "Treatise on Quasi-Con tracts." KelfCer, Aldine S., Va., "Poems." Keiley, Anthony M., Va., "In Vinculis, or the Prisoner of War." Kell, John M;cIntosh 748 Keller, Helen Adams, Ala., (deaf and blind), "The Story of My Life," "Op- timism," "An Essay." Keller, William T., Texas. Keiley, David Campbell, Tenn., 1833, "Short Method with Modern Doubt." Kendall, George Wllkins, La., 1809-1867, (Founder of the "N. O. Picayune") "War Between the United States and Mexico." Kenly, John Reese, Md., 1822, "Memoirs of a Maryland Volunteer." Kennard, Mary, D. C, 1852, Text-books. Kennedy, John Pendleton 126 Kennedy, J. Leland, S. C, "The South- ern Christian." Kennedy, Sara Beaumont, Tenn., "Joee- lyn Cheshire." Kennedy, . Walker, Ky., 1857, "In the Dwellings of Silence." Kennedy, William, Texas, 1799-1849, "History of Texas." Kenney, Martin Joseph, Md., 1819-1861, "Histories and Biographies." Kent, Charles William, Va., 1860, "Teu- tonic Antiquities in Andreas and El- mer." Kercheval, S., Va., "History of the Val- ley of Virginia." Kern, John Adam, Va., 1846; "The Min- istry to the Congregation." Kerr, Hugh, Texas, "Poetical Descrip- Kerr, Robert Pollock, Mo., 1850, "His- tory of Presbyterianlsm." Kerr, Washington Oaruthers, N. C, 1827- 1885, "Geological Papers." Ketchum, Annie C 226 Key, Francis Scott 97 Key, Joseph Staunton, M. E. Bishop, Ga., 1829, (Contributions to Religious Papers). Keyes, Edward Lawrence, M.D., S. C, 1843, (Medical Papers). Kidd, Edwin B., La. BHlby, L. Clay, va., "Vernon Lonsdale." Killebrew, Joseph Buckner, Tenn., 1831, "Resources of Tennessee." King, Augusta Clayton, "Aunt Susie," Ga., of the Weekly Constitution. King, Grace Elizabeth 590 King, S. A., D.D., Texas, "Sermons." King, Sue Pettigru, S. C, "Busy Mo- ments of an Idle Woman." Kirkland, James Hampton, S. C, 1859, "Monographs and Philological Review Articles." Kitty Grim 264 Knight, Luclan Lamar, Ga., "Reminis- cences of Famous Georgians" 842 Knowles, Addison 849 Kolloek, Henry, D.D., 1778-1819. Kollock, Sheppard, D.D., 1795-1850. Kouns, Nathan Chapman, Mo., 1833, "Dorcas, the Daughter of Faustina." Krauth, Charles P., Va., 1823, "Poems." Kroeeer, Adolph Ernest, Mo.. 1837-1882, "Minnesingers of Germany," XVIII INDEX AND ADDENDA. Labaree, Benjamin, (Missionary to Per- sia), Tenn., 1834, (Editor of "Bays of Liglit"). La Borde, Maximillian, S. C, 1804-1873, "History of Soutli Carolina." Lacy, J. Horace, Va., Historical Sketch- es. LaCosta, Marie 284 Ladd (Mrs.), Catherine Stratton, Va., 1809, "Tales, Essays and Poems." Ladd, Joseph Brown, S. C, 1764-1786, "Poems of Arouet." Lafferty, John James, Va., 1837, "Ser- mons, Addresses, JLectures." (Editor Richmond Christian Advocate thirty years.) Laidley, Theodore Thaddeus Sobieski, Va., 1822-1886, "Rifle Practice." Lamar, Albert 836 Lamar, L. Q. C, Ga :..127, 157 Lamar, James S 796 Lamar, Mirabeau Bonaparte 129 Lamar, Joseph Bucker, Ga., 1857, "Code of Georgia." Lamar, John Basil 306 Lameraux, Jules, La. Lance, William, S. C, 1791-1840, "Life of Washington." Land of the South : 203 Landreth, Ira, Texas, 1865, (Editor of "The Cumberland Presbyterian," Nashville, 1896-1903). Lane, Elmor Macartney, Md., "Stories of Southern Life," "Mills of God." Lane, James H., N. C, (Historical Pa- pers). Lane, James H., Va., 1833, "Lectures." Langhorne, Orra -Gray, Va., "Aunt Po- key's Son, and Other Stories." Langford, Laura Carter (See Hollo- way) 413 Langston, John Mercer, Va., 1829, "Free- dom and Citizenship." Lanier, Clifford Anderson 496 Lanier, Sidney 485 Lanier, Henry Wysham, Ga., "The Ro- mance of Piscator." Latil, Alexandre, La., "Eph6m*res, Es- sais, Poetiques" 726 Latour, A. Lacarriere, Ala., "Memory of the War in West Florida and Lou- isiana." Latrobe, John Hazlehurst, Md., 1803, "History of Mar,vland." Laurens, Henry, S. C, 1724-1792, Con- finement in the Tower of London. . .64 Laurens, John, g. C, 1756-1782, "Let- ters." Lawson, Laura Burnett, N. C, "Lenora, a Tale of the Great Smokies." Lawson, John, N. C, "A New Voyage to Carolina." 55 Lawson, Thomas, Va., 1781-1849, "Me- teorlogical Register." Lay, Henry Champlin, Va., 1823-1885, "Studies in the Church and Nation." Lay, James H., Mo., "History of Benton County." Lea (Mrs.); Margaret L., Miss. Leachman (Mrs.), Welthea Byant, Texas, 1847, "Bitter, Sweet and Other Po- ems. ^^/'iJ?"' Rictard Marion, S. C, 1838, (Educational Reports). . . ''1er^'Knd''kwr ^^^''°' "' °^" '^Letfer^s^'?"' ''^- ^^^"""i^' "Monitor's "-'ti^^^^i:-^' ''^^ 'oi Rob- Lee, Guy Carleton o^n ^^«?rTDl|-irS5^«:.:^-'"'^^ef Lee, James Wideman . ^a% Ts'm.^?^^^' '^^■' "History" of" Metho'd- ^^hef^"^ Madison, Va., "Life of Jesse I^ee^^gMary Elizabeth, S. C, 1813- Lee (Mrs.')," "Marv" "b".," "n" 'c ^"^ Lee, Richard Henry, Va., 1732-1794 "Speeches and Letters " 'o-' •"»■*. ^^f- .^"^T^^ra Henry, Va 1802-1 Sfi.T "Life of Richard Henrv Lee." ' .?A Robert Edward. "Va., 1807-1870 "Orders, Letters, &c."... %> ^^-^SieSrof^^x^tE^w;^'^-""'^- "^'of ?hTS^o'ln??i".'.P^' ^^- 1«^' "«^™-<' Lee (Mrs.) Susan Pendleton. Va., "His- T»r,rj^-''^*T*'t.^'"*<"' States." ' ^ 1860 ' Eatton, Ga., 1784- LeConte," John ", ."."." if? Le Conte, Joseph ....." SSi ^''^^ire'r"e?,'?f?i6l9^70')°'^''°^"'-°''^"''^' ^''fTYx^astto'ijS'n'ka^??'- ^^■'"- °^ Lefevre, George. Md.. 1869. (Articles on Lai°tf^i,a\\^.^^'"'™^ S^bjLctlr'^^;; f8'59:'"irms'^''"^^^^' «■ C. 1823- '^T''^.'.,*^"y. Swinton (Jlrs. Bullen), S gare.'* """^ °* ^"Sh Swinton ^Lel Leigh ton, William J W Va "p„-„„ ^ ^ the Present Paid by the Past" ^ "^ Lemly, Henry Rowanf K c.fllll "Who Was El Dorado?" ' ° Lepanze, Constant to« '^^.o^ard William Samuel, ' vi!," " "iKie 'Machine Shops, Tools and Methods " '^^'Jff''^*', ^J,"^« 'Mrs. Scanland), Kv "Myrtle Blossoms." '' ''■' Le Vert, Octavla Walton irr Bridf."^""^' ^**^^' ^^- ^^' ''iteilan Lewis and Clarke 00 Lewis, Alvin Fayette, Ky.,'i86i,'"""HUh- er Education in Kentucky." ^ Rifeui°''?°' ^^' "^°"°S Kate or the INDEX AND ADDENDA. XIX Lewis, Meriwether, Va., "Lewis and Clarke Expedition." Lewis, Theodore Hayes, Va., "Tracts for Archeologists. " Leyburn, John, Va., 1814, "Hints to Young Men." Lieber, Francis, S. C, 1800-1872, "Civil Liberty and Self-Government." Lindsay, John Summerfield, Va., 1842- 1903, "True American Citizen." Lindsay, Margaret Isabella, Va., "The Lindsays of America." Llndsley, John Berrien, Tenu., 1822, "Cumberland Presbyterian History." Link, Samuel Albert, Tenn., 1848, "Pi- oneers of Southern Literature." Linn, G. Dallas, Mo., "Religions of the World." Linn, John J., Texas, 1798-1885, "Fifty Tears in Texas." Lipscomb, Andrew Adgate 317 Lipscomb, Andrew A., D. C, 1854, "Life of Thomas Jefferson." Literature Before the Seventies 3 Literature from the Seventies to the Present Day , 17 Little, Charles .Edgar, Ga., 1865, "A Grammatical Index to the Chandog- ya." Little, Lucius P., Ga., "Ben Hardin." Littlepage, H. B., Va., "The Career of the Merrimac." Littlepage, Lewis, Va., 1762-1802, "Let- ters and Translations." Lloyd, Annie Creight, Ala., "Garnet, Hagar, Pearl." Lloyd, Wllla D.,. Texas, 1866, "Christ- mas in Camp and Other Poems." Lloyd, William Franklin, Ga., 1855, (Ed- itor of "Central Methodist" (1901). Logan, Cornelius A., Md., 1800-1853. Logan, John Henry, S. C, 1822-1885. Logan, John Randolph, N. C, 1811-1884, "Broad River and King's Mountain Association." Lomax, John Taylor, Va., 1781-1862, "Laws of Real Property." Long, Armstead, Lindsay, Va., 1827, "Memoir of R. E. Lee." Long, Charles ChaillS, Md., 1842, "The ■Three Prophets." I^ong, Dr. Crawford W., Discoverer of Anesthesia 23 Long (Mrs.), Ellen Call, Fla., "Romance of Tallahassee." Longstreet, Augustus Baldwin 153 Longstreet, Mrs. James, (See Dortch).851 Looney, Louisa Preston, Tenn., "'Ten- nessee Sketches." Lord (Mrs.), Alice E., Md., "The Days of Lamb and Coleridge." Lovemfin, Robert 672 Lovejoy, William Paul, Ga., 1844, "Mis- sion of the Church." . Lovett. W. 0., D.D., Ga. (editor "Wes- leyan Christian Advocate"). Lowber, James William, Ky., 1847, "Struggles and. Triumphs of the Truth." Loughborough (Mrs.), Mary Webster, Ark., 1836-1887, "My Cave Life in Vicksburg." Lowe, John, Va., 1750-1798, "Mary's Dream" and other poems. Lowndes, Rawlins, S. C, 1722-1800, "Po- litical Addresses." Lowndes, William Jones, S. C, 1782- 1822, "Speeches." Loyless, W. T., Ga., (Editor "Augusta Chronicle"). Lucas, Daniel Bedinger, W. Va., "Land Where We Were Dreaming." Lucas, Virginia, Va., Poems. Lucey, Thomas Elmore, N. C, 1874, "Etchings by an Optimist." Ludlow, n; M., Mo., "Dramatic Life as I Found It." Lupton, Nathaniel Thomas, Va., "Scien- tific Articles." Lussan, A., "Les Martyrs de la Louisiane 724 Lusher, R. M., La., (With W. O. Rogers, founder of "Journal of Education," 1879). Luther, John Hill, Texas, 1824, "My Verses, ^Sermons and Other Writings.'" Lynch, James Daniel, Va., (Texas), 1836, "Siege of the Alamo." Lynch, Patrick Niesen, R. C. Bishop, Ireland fS. C), 1817-1882, "Vatican. Council." Lynch, William Francis, Va., 1800-1865,. "United States Expedition to the Jor- dan and Dead Sea." Lyne, Moncure, Texas, "The Grito; or- from the Alamo to San Jacinto." Lyric of Action 453 Lytle, William Henry, Va., "Poems." Lyon, Anne Bozeman, Ala., "No Saint," "Early Missions of the South." M Mabie, Hamilton W. (quoted) 18: McAdoo, William Gibbs, Tenn., 1820, "Poems." McAdoo (Mrs.), Mary Faith Floyd,. Tenn., 1832, "Antethusia." McAfee, Robert Breckenridge, Ky., 1784- 1849, "History of the War of 1812." McAfee (Mrs.), Nelly Nichol Marshall, Ky., 1845, "Eleanor Morton, or Life iu Dixie." ' McAnally, David Rice, Tenn., 1810,. "Martha Laurens Ramsay." McCabe, John Collins, Va., 1810-1875,. "Poems." McCabe, James Dabney, Jr., Va., 1842, "Centennial History of the United States." McCabe, William Gordon 690 McCabe, James Dabney, Va., 1808-1875, "Masonic Text-Book" 715 McCants, Elliott Crayton, S. C, 1865, "In the Red Hills." McCaleb, Thomas, La., "Anthony Mel- grave." McOall, Hugh, Ga., 1767-1824, "History of Georgia." McCalla, William Latta, Ky., 1788-1859, "Adventures in Texas." McCarty, Harry 254 McCarthy, Carlton, Va., "Soldier Life In the Army of Northern Virginia." XX INDEX AND ADDENDA. MeOay, Leroy Wiley, Ga., 1857 (Sclen- tifle Articles). McClelland, Mary Greenway 726 McClelland, H. B., Va., "Life of J. E. B. Stuart." McClung, Jolin Alexander, Ky., 1804- 1859, "Sketclies of Western Adven- ture." McClurg, James, Va., 1747-1825, "Belles of Williamsburg." 72 MeOonnell, Andrew M., Ala., 1873, "Echoes from the Heart." McConnell, Marion Daniel, Ga., editor of Alkahest Magazine, "The Life Beau- tiful." McOorkle, William Alexander, Va., 1857, (Articles on Trade and Industry). McCorrey, Thomas Chalmers, Ala., 1852, "The Government of the People of the State of Alabama." McCormick, John Newton, Va., 1863, "Distinctive Marks of the Episcopal Church." McCord, (Mrs.) Louisa Susannah Cheves, 218 McCuUoh, James Haines, Md., 1793-1864, "American Aboriginal History." McDowell (MrsO, Katherine Sherwood Bonner, (See Bonner) 547 McDowell, Silas, S. C, 1795-1879, "Above the Clouds." McDonald, Miss F. M., Va., "Who Was the Patriot?" McDuffle, George, S. C, 1788-1851, "Speeches." MoEachin, E. B., Ala., "Youthful Days," and other poems. McEUigott, James N., Va., 1812, (Greek and Hebrew Text-books). McFerrin, John Berry, Tenn., 1807-1887, "History of Methodism." McGarvey, John William, Ky., 1829, Commentaries. McGehee, Montford, N. C, 1822, "Life of William A. Graham." McGill, Anna Blanche 734 McGiir, John Thomas, Tenn., 1851, "In- . troduetion to Qualitative Chemical Analysis." McGill, John, E. C. Bishop, Ky., 1809- 1872, "Our Faith the Victory." McGill, Mary Tucker, Va. McGrady, Thomas, Ky., 1863, "The Mis- takes of IngersoU." McGuire, Hunter Holmes, Va., 1835-1900, "Medical Writings." McGuire, (Mrs.) Judith Walker Brock- enbrough, 1813 ..-. 264 Mcintosh, Maria Jane, Ga., 1803-1878, "Women in America." Mcintosh, Maria Jane, Ga., 1815, "Aunt Kitty's Tales." McKenney, Thomas Lorraine, Md., 1785- . 1859, "Tour to the Lakes." Mackey, John, S. C, 1765-1831, (Text- books). Mackey, Albert Gallatin, S. C, 1807-1881, "Free Masonry." McKlnley, Oarlyle 628 McKinney, Aimle Valentine (Booth), Miss., "Mrs. Joy, a Tale of Natchez." McKinney, Kate Slaughter, Ky., 1857, "Katydid's Poems." McKowen, John Clay, La., 1842, "Uaprl." McLaren, Valeria Lamar, Ga., "Sceues and Dreams of Other Lands." McLaws, Mary Emily Lafayette, Ga., "When the Land was Young," "Jeze- bel." McLeod, Georgiana A., (Hulse), Fla., "Sunbeams and Shadows." McMahon, John Van Lear, Md., 1800- 1871, "Historical View of Maryland." McMahon, Thomas W., Ireland, (Va.), "Cause and Contrast." McMillan, Hamilton, N. C, "Sir Walter Ealeigh's Lost Colony." Macon, John Alfred, Ala., 1851, "Christ- mas at the Quarters," and other dia- lect poems 541 McPherson, John Hanson Thomas, Md., 1865, "The Civil Government of Georgia." McQueary, Howard, Va., "Evolution and Christianity." McEee, John Griffith, N. C, 1819-1873, "Life of James Iredell." McSherry, James, Md., 1819-1869, "His- tory of Maryland." McSherry, Eiehard, W. Va., 1817-1885, "Medical Essays." McTyeire, Holland Nimmons, M. B. Bishop s . . 798 McVey, Mrs. Nellie, Mo., "Eureka Springs." Madden, Eva 733 Madison, James, (Pres. D. S.) 66 Madison, Dorothy Payne (Todd), N. C, 1772-1849, "Letters." Madison, James, P. E. Bishop, Va., 1749- 1812, "Sermons." Maffitt, Emma Martin, Va., "The Life and Services of John Newland Maf- fltt." Maffitt, John Newland, Ala. (Ark.), 1795- 1850, "Autobiography." Alagill, M&ry Tucker, Va., 1832, "History of Virginia." v Magruder, Allan Bowie, Ky., 1755-1822, "Cession of Louisiana." Magruder, Allen B., Va., "Life of John Marshall." Magruder, Julia 721 Mallard, Eobert Quarterman, Ga., 1830, "Plantation Life Before Emancipa- tion." Mallary, Charles Dutton, S. C, 1801- 1864, "Memoir of Jesse Mercer." Mallary, Mary Jeanie (Davis), Ala., "Horace Wilde." Malone, Warter, Miss., 1866, "Claribel and Other Poems." Mangum, A. W., N. C, 1834, "Myrtle Leaves." Manly, Basil, S. C, 1825-1892, "Higher Educatien in the South Before the War." Manly, Louise, Va., 1857, "Southern Literature." 773 Manly, John Matthews, Ala., 1865, "Pre- Shakesperian Drama." Mann, Ambrose Dudley, Va., 1801-1872, "Memoirs.'-' Marean (Mrs.), Beatrice, Pla., "Trage- dies of Oakhurst." INDEX AND ADDENDA. XXI Marigny, Bernard de,- La., "La Poli- tique des Btats Unis." 724 Marks, Ellas, S. C, 1790-1886, "Elfrelde of Guldal" and other poems. Markell, Charles Frederick, Md., 1855, "A Love Tale of the Brazils." Marr, Frances Harrison 232 Martin, Ellen, Miss., "Feet of Clay." Martin, George Madden 732 Martin, Mile. D§slre6, La., "Le Destin d'un Brlu de Mousse" 724 Martin, Francois Xavier, N. C, 1764- 1846, "History of North Carolina." Martin, Joseph Hamilton, Tenn., 1825- 1887, "Historical Poems." Martin, Luther, N. J, (Md.), "Speeches." Martin (Mrs.), Margaret Maxwell, S. C, 1807-1869, "Heroines of Early Method- ism." Martin, Thomas Recaud, "Farewell Ad- dresses of the Southern Senators," (1860). Martin (Mrs.), Sallie M. Davis, S. C, "Women of France." Martin, L. A., Mo., "Halloween" and other poems. Marvin, Joseph Benson, Fla., 1852, "Lectures In International Clinics." Marvin, Enoch Mather, D.D., 1823-1877, "Work of Christ." Marvin, Enoch Mather, Mo., 1823-1877, "Work of Christ." Maryland, My Maryland 482 " Marshall, Nelly, Ky., 1849, "As by Fire," a novel. Marshall, John 63 Massey, Wilbur Fisk, Va., 1839, (Editor "Practical Farmer," Phil.) Mason, George, Va., 1725-1792, "Speech- es." Mason, Emily Virginia, Ky., 1815-1885, "Life of B. E. Lee." Mason, Otis Lufton, D. C, "Woman's Share in Primitive Culture." Mason, Virginia, Va., "The Public Life and Diplomatic Correspondence of James M. Mason." Mathews, Joseph McDowell, Ky., 1847, "Medical Papers." Maynard (Mrs.), Sallie Ballard Hillyer, Ga., 1841-1882, "The Two Heroines," "Poems." Maury, Matthew Fontaine 173 Maury, Ann, 1803-1876, "Memoirs of a Huguenot Family." Maury (Mrs.), Sarah Mytton (Hughes), Eng. (Va.), 1803-1849, "Statesmen of America." Maury, Dabney Herndon, Va., 1822-1900, . "Eecollections of a Virginian." MaxdV, Jonathan, Mass. (S. C), "Ser- mons." Maxwell, Hu, W. Va., "Idylls of Golden Shore." Maxwell, William, Va., 1784-1857, (Ed. Va. Historical Register). Mayer, Brantz, Md., 1809-1879, "Journal of Charles Carroll." Mayo, Joseph, Va., "Woodburne." Mayol Robert, Va., 1784-1864, "Ancient Geography and History." Mead, Edward C, Va., "History of the Lee Family from 1200-1866." Meade, William, Va., P. E. Bishop, 1789- 1862, "The Bible and the Classics. Meek, George Henry, N. T., (La.), 1837, Editor "New Orleans Times" (1869). Meek, Alexander Beaufort . . .■. 199 Men, Patrick Hues, D.D 798 Mell, Patrick Hues, LL.D., Ga., 1850, 799 Melton, Wrightman Fletcher, Ala., "The Preacher's Son." Memminger, Charles Gustavus, 1803- 1885,, "Book of Nullification." Memminger, Allard, S. C, 1854, "Medi- cal Papers." Mercer, Jesse, Va., 1769-1841, "Mercer's Cluster." Mercer, Margaret, Md., 1792-1846, "Eth- ics." Mercier, Alfred, La,, "La Rose de Swyrne 725 Meriwether, C, S. C, "History of Higher Education in South Carolina." Meriwether, Elizabeth Avery, Miss., "Master of Red Leaf." Meriwether, Lee, Miss., 1862, "How to See Europe on Fifty Cents a Day." M«ry, Gaston Etienne, La., 1793-1844, "La Legende du Corsaire Lafltte." Merrimon, Maud L., N. C, "Memoir of A. S. Merrimon." Merrill, James Griswold, Mass. (Tenn.), 1840, "Children's Sermons," 2 vols. Messenger, LilKan Rozell, Ky., 1853 771 Metcalfe, Samuel L., Va., 1798-1856, "Warfare In the West." Meyes, Sidney Edward, California, (Texas), 1863, "Ethics, Descriptive and Explanatory." Michel, Richard Frazer, S. C, 1827-1907, (Medical Papers). Michel, William Mlddleton, S. C, 1822, Editor of the "Medical and Surgical Journal." Mlddleton, Arthur, S. C, 1787-1842, "Po- litical Speeches." Mlddleton, Henry, S. C, 1797-1876, "Causes of Slavery." Middleton, Henry, S. C, 1810, "The Government and the Currency." Middleton, John Izard, S. C, 1785-1849, "Cyclopean Walls." MUburn, William Henry, D.D., Va., 1823- 1903, (Blind Chaplain for Congress), "Ten Years of Preaching Life." Milburn, Mrs. W. H., Va., -"Poems of Faith and Affection." Miles, George Henry, Md., 1824-1871, dramas, "War Songs." ^^ _ Miles, James Warley, S. C, 1818-1875, "Addresses," "Sermons." Miller, Gustavus Hindman, Texas, 1857> Lucy Daltou." ^^ , „ ^ „ Miller, Mary Ayer, N. C, "Wood Notes," poems. Miller (Mrs.), M._ C. Keller, La., "Love MUrer,^S^tephen>ran/k, N. C, 1810-1867. "Bench and Bar of Georgia." JCXII INDEX AND ADDENDA. Miller, Wllhelm, Va., 1869, Editor of "Ttie Garden Magazine." Mililgan, Robert 801 Mills, Robert, S. C, 1781-1855, (Designer of the Washington Monument), "American Pharos." Milner, John Turner, Ala., 1826-1898, "As It Was, As It Is, and As It Will Be." Minnegerode, Charles G., Va., 1814-1894, "Sermons." Mims, Edwin 708 Minor, Benjamin Blake 818 Minor, Lucian, Va., 1802-1858, "Legal Minor, John Barbee, Va., 1813-1895, "Le- gal Writings." Minor, Raleign Colston, Va., 1869, "Law of Tax Titles in Virginia." Minor, Virginia L., Va., "Historical and Biographical Sketches." Mitchell, Edward Coppe6, Ga., 1836-1887. Mitchell, Frances Letcher, Ga., "Geor- gia Land and People." Mitchell, John Kearsley, Va., 1798-1862, "Essays on Medical Subjects." Mitchell, Ormsby McKnight, Ky.,.1809- 1862, "Planetary and Stellar Worlds." Moise, Pennia, S. C, 1797-1830, "Fanny's Sketch Book." Monette, J. W., Ala., "History of the Valley of the Mississippi." Monroe, James, Ties. U. S., Va., 1758- 1831, "State Papers," "Monroe Doc- trine" ,. 72 Montgomery, Sir Robert, Eng., (S. C), 1680-1731, "Establishment of a New Colony." Montague, Andrew Philip, Ala., 1854, (Edited Letters of Cicero and Pliny). Montclair, John W., "Real and Ideal," (1865). Moore, E. A., Va., "The Story of a Cannoneer Under Stonewall Jackson." Moore, Francis, Eng., (Ga.), "Voyage to (Georgia in 1735." Moore, Francis Cruger, Texas, 1842, "Fire Insurance and How to Build." Moore, Hight C, N. C, "Select Poetry of North Carolina." Moore, John Trot wood 278 Moore, John W., N. C, "History of .North Carolina." Moore, Josiah Staunton, Va., 1843, Keminiscences. Moore, Martin V., Ga., "Recollections of a Grey Jacket." Moore, Mollie Evelyn (See Davis)... 760 Moore. R. 'B., Ga., (Editor of "Mil- ledgeville Union and Recorder". . .824 Moore, Thomas Vernon, Va., 1818-1871, "Commentaries." Moore, Walter William, N. C, 1857, "A Tear in Europe." Moore, William H., Ga., (Editor of "Augusta Chronicle") 832 Moorman, B. B., Va., "Sketches of Travel in Europe." Moorehead, James Turner, Ky., 1797- 1854, "First Settlers of Kentucky." Moran, (Mrs.) B., V-a., "Miss Washing- ton of Virginifi.'" Moran, W. H. W., Va., "From School- room to Bar." ■ Mordecai, S., Va., "Richmond in By- Gone Days." Morgan, William, Va., 1775-1851, "Illus- trations of Freemansonry." Morrison, Henry Clay, M. E. Bishop, Tenn., 1842, (Contributions to Relig- ious Papers). Morris, Thomas Asbury, D.D., 1794-1862, "Western Methodism." Morse, Alexander Porter, La., 1842, "Cit- izenship by Birth and Naturalization." Mosby, Ella F., Va., 1846, "The Ideal Life." Mosby, John Singleton, Va., 1833, "War Reminiscences." Mosby, Mary Webster, Va., 1791-1844, "Pocahontas." Moultrie, William, S. C, 1731-1805, "Memoirs." Mount, Ruth Ramsay, La., (Editor of "Current Topics"). Mudd, Nettie, Va., "The Life of Dr. Samuel A. Mudd." Muir, James, Va., 1757-1820, "Examina- tion of the Age of Reason." MuUany, Patrick Francis, Md., 1848-1893, "Philosoph.v of Literature." MuUins, Edgar Young, Miss., 1860, "Why Is Christianity True?" Munford, Robert, Va., Dramas. Munford, William, Va., 1775-1825, "Poems." Murfree, Mary Noailles (See Crad- dock) 510 Murfree, Fannie D 512 Murphy, Edgar Gardner, Ark.. 1869,- "Problems of the Present South." Murphy (Mrs.), Rosalie Miller, S. C, "Destiny, or Life as It Is." Murphy, John Albert, N. C, "Poems." Murphree, Albert Alexander, Ala., 1870, "Articles on Education." Musiek, John R., Mo., 1851, "Columbian Novels." Murrah, William Belton, Ala., "Ad- dresses. Lectures, Sermons." Mutter, Thomas Dent, Va., 1811, "Medi- cal and Surgical Essays." , Myers, E. H., D.D., Ga., "History and Description of the M. E. Church." Myrick, D. J., D.D., "Baptismal Dem- onstration." Myrick, Marie Louise 852 My Life is Like the Summer Rose. .123 N Nagle, James 0., Va., 1865, "Field Manual for Railroad Engineers." Nagle, J. E., M.D., La., "A Home That I Love, and Other Poems." National and Constitutional Era 95 Navarro, Mary Anderson de, Cal., 1859, "A Few Memories." Nebuchadnezzar 546 Neville, L., Va., "Life in Virginia." Newman, Albert Henry, S. C, 1852, "The Baptist Churches in the United States." Newman, Eugene, Ky., "Savoyard's Es- INDEX AND ADDENDA. XXIIl Newton, Virginius, Va., "The Ram Mer- rimac." Nichols, Edward West, Va., 1858 (Text- books on Mathematics). Nicholson, Eliza Jane (See Pearl Rivers) 244 Nicholson, J. W., La., "Text-hooks on Mathematics." Nicholson, William Rufus, Miss., 1822, "The Blessedness of Heayen." Noble, Mary Ella, Ga. (Mrs. Allen), Po- ems. Noll, Arthur H., La 801 Norman, Benjamin Moore, La., 1809-1860, "New Orleans and Enyirons." Norris, Thaddeus, Va., 1811-18T7, "American Fish Culture." Norton, John Nicholas, Ky., 1820-1881, . "Lives of the Bishops." Norwood, Thonias Manson, Ga., 1830, "Plutocracy or American White Slave- ry." Nott, Arthur Howard, N. J., (Tenn.), "A Short History of Mexico." Nott, Henry Junius, S. C.,- 1797-1837, Nott, Josiah Clark, S. C, 1804-1873, "Types of Mankind.", Nourse, James Duncan, Ky., 1817-1854, "God in History." Dates, William Calvin, Ala., 1835, "The War Between the Union and the Con- federacy." O'Brien, Francis Patrick, Pa., (Ala.), 1844, (Ed. "Iron Age Herald," Bir- mingham") 827 Ockenden. Ina Marie Porter 641 O'Connor, Florence Pi, La., "The Hero- Ism of the Confederacy." Odom, Mary Hunt McCaleb, Ky., "Hood's Last Charge and Other Po- ems." O'Perrall, Charles S., Va., "Forty Years of Active Service." Oglethorpe, James Edward, Eng., (Ga.), 1698-1785, "Colonies of South Carolina and Georgia." Oglesby, Thaddeus K., S. C, "Some Truths of History." O'Hara, Theodore 207 Ohl (Mrs.), Josiah Kingsley (See Maude Andrews). Oliphant, Blossom D., Tenn., "Mrs. Lemon's Neighbors." Olive, Johnson, N. C, 1816-1885, "Auto- biography." Old-Time Confederates -.290 Olney, Georw W., S. C, 1835, (Ed. World's Almanac since 1870). Onderdonk, Henry, Md., "A History of Maryland Upon the Basis of^ McSher- ry." O'Neall, John Helton, S. C, 1793-1863, (Medical Papers). Opie, Eugene Lindsay, Va., 1873, "Bench and Bar of South Carolina." Otey. James Henry, Va., 1800-1863, "Ser- mons and Essays." Otts, John Martin Philip, S. C, 1838- ■1901, "Sermons." 802 Overall, John W., Va., "'76 and '61 Bards and Other Poems." Overman, Lee Slater, N. C, 1854 (states- man). Speeches. Owen, Alfred, Tenn., 1829 (Articles for Reviews). .Owen, Thomas McAdoijy 706 Owen, Willam Miller, La., "In Camp and Battle." Page, James Morris, Va., 1864, (Text- books on Mathematics). Page, John, Va., "Addresses." Page, Richard Channing Moore, Va., 1841, "Page Family in Virginia." Page, Thomas Nelson.. 15, 18, 20, 26, 29, 522, 528 Page, Walter Hines 830 Page, William A., Va., "Uncle Robin in His Cabin in Virginia." Paine, Robert, M. E. Bishop, N. C, 1799- 1882, "Life of Bishop McKendree." Painter, Franklin Verzelius Newton, Va., 1852, "The Study of English Litera- ture" 697 Palmer, Mary Stanley (Shindler) 221 Palmer, Benjamin Morgan 802- Palmer, John Williamson 267 Palmer (Mrs.), Henrietta Lee, Md., 1834. "Home Life in the Bible." Paneoast (quoted) 18 Park, Milton, Ga., 1846 (Editor of "Southern Mercur.v"). Parker, Edward Frost, S. C, 1867, "The History of Surgery in South Carolina." Parker, Nathan H., Mo., "Missouri Hand-Book." Parker, William Harwar, Va., 1827, "Naval Writings." Parker, W. W., Va., "Forty Years a Doctor." Parks, W. J., Ga., "Apostasy." Paris, John, N. 0., "History of the Methodist Church." Parish, Samuel Claiborne, Ark., "Rhymes fl Tirl Sic p^olip^ " Parrish, John, Md., 1729-1807, "Remarks on the Slavery of the Black Race." Paschall, Edwin, Va., 1799-1869, "Old Times or Tennessee History." Pate, Henry Clay, Va., "Sketches of Vir- ginia." Patriotic Songs 250 Patterson, James Kennedy, Scot., (Ky.), 1833, "Lectures, Addresses." Pattie, James Ohio, Ky., 1804, "Jour- nal." Patton . John, Va., "The Death of Death." Patton, John S., Va., "Jefferson, Cabell, and the University of Virginia." Patton, William Maefarland, Va., 1845, "Practical Treatise on Foundations." Paxton, William M., Mo., "The Marshall Family." Pearl Rivers 244 Peck, John M., Mo., "Life of Daniel Boone. XXIV INDEX AND ADDENDA. Peck, Samuel Mlnturn 644 Peck (Mrs.), Sarah Blizabetli, Ala., "Dictionary of Similes and Figures." Peck, William Henry, Ga., 1830, (Novel- ist aud Dramatist), "The Conspira- tors." Peek, Cormer, Ga., 1851, "Lorria Cars- well." Pell, Edward Leigh, N. C, 1861, "Life, of Dwight L. Moody." Pendleton, Charles Eittenhouse 836 Pendleton, Edmund, Va., 1721-1803, "Po- litical and State Papers." Pendleton, James Madison 803 Pendleton, Louis Beauregard 836 Pendleton, William Nelson, Va., 1809- 1883,. "Science a Witness for the Bi- ble." Penick, Charles Clifton 803 Penn, Garland, Va., "Wizard of the Ware." Penny, Virginia, Ky., 1826, "Employ- ments of Women." Pennypacker (Mrs.), Percy, Va., (Texas), 1861, "History of Texas." Peterkin, George William 804 Pepper, John E., Va., 1850, "Modern Sunday-school- Superintendent." Percy, George (Colonist), "Plantations of the Southern Colonies 56 Perdue, E. T., Va., 1831, "Words of Our Savior." Perry, Benjamin Franklin, S. C, 1805- 1886, "Eeminiscenoes. " Pettigrew, James Johnston, N. C, 1828- 1863, "Spain and the Spaniards." Pettigru, James, N. C, 1827-1895, "Ser- mons." Pettus, Mala, Ala., 1875, "Princess of Glendale." Petrie, George, Ala., (Historical Pa- pers). ' Peyton, John Lewis, Va., 1824, "Memoir of William Peyton." Phelan, James, Miss., 1856, "History of Tennessee." Phifer, C. L., Mo., "Love and Law" (Sonnets). Phillips, John H., Ky., 1853, "Old Tales and Modern Ideals." Phillips, Ulrick Bonnell, Ga., "Georgia and St^te Eights." Piatt, Sarah Morgan Bryan, Ky., Poems 236 Pickett, Albert James, N. C, 1810-1858, "History of Alabama." Pierce, George Foster, M. E. Bishop, Ga., 1811-1884, "Incidents of Western Travel." , Pierce, Henry Niles, P. E. Bishop, E. I. (Ark.), 1820-1899, "The Agnostic and Other Poems." Pike, Albert 181 Piisbury, Charles A., La., 1839, "Pepita and I." Pinckney, Eliza Lucas, S. C, 1721-1792, "Letters." Pinckney. Charles, S. C, 1758-1824, Po- litical Papers. Pinckney, Henry Laurens, S. C, 1794- 1863, '.'Orations." Pinckney. William, Md., 1764-1822, "Le- gal and Political Speeches." Pinckney, Edward Coates 145 Pinkney, Ninian, Md., 1776-1825, "Trav- els in the South of France." Pinkney, William, P. B. Bishop, Md., 1810-1883, "Life of William Pinkney." Pise, Charles Constantine, Md., 1802- 1866, "Lives of the Saints." Pitkin, Helen, La., 1877, "Over the Hills." Plantation Life 18, 16, 34, 36, 339 Plumer, William Swan 805 Plowman, Idora M. (Mrs. Moore), "Betsy Hamilton" 755 Poe, Clarence H., N. C. (Editor "Pro- gressive Farmer"). Poe, Edgar Allan 133 Poinsett, Joel Eoberts, S. C, 1779-1851, "Addresses." Points, Marie L., La., "Stories of Lou- isiana." Poitevent, Eliza Jane (See Pearl Elv- ers) 244 Polk, James Knox (Pres. U. S.), N. C, 1795-1849, "State Papers." Polk, William M., La., "Life of Leonidas Polk." Pollard, Edward Albert, Va., 1828-1872, "Lee and His, Lieutenants" 686 Pollard, Marie Antoinette, Va., "Po- ems." Pollard, Henry Eives, Va., 1833, "Es- Pollard, Thomas, Va., "Hand-book of Virginia." Pope, John, Ky., 1822, "Campaign of Virginia." Pope, John Hunter, Ga., 1845. Pope, Mary E. Foote, Ala., "Poems." Pope, William F., Ark., 1822-1895, "The Early Days of Arkansas." Poppenhelmer, Mary B., S. C, Editor ' *rrtii* BT^ vstonp ' ' Poreher, Francis Peyre, S. C, 1825 (Ed- itor "The Charleston Medical Journal and Eeview," 5 vols.). Porter, Duval 759 Porter, James Davis, Tenn., 1828, "Con- federate Military History of Tennes- see." Pory, John, Bng. (Va.), History 56 Post, Melville Davisson, W. Va., 1871, "The Strange Schemes of Eandolph Mason." Post, T. M., Mo., "Life of Eev. T. A. Post" Poteat, William Lewis, N. C, 1856, "Laboratory and Pulpit." Potter, Mary Eugenia Guillott, Texas, 1864. I'Poems," editor, "Dixieland." Potter. Eeuben M., N. J. (Tex.), "Hymn of the Alamo." Powell, Ella M., Ga., "Olio" and "Wi- nona." Powell, William Byrd, Ky., 1799-1867, "Stiidy of the Bitiin." Poydras, Julien, La., 1740-1824 724 Provisional Congress, 0. S. A 298 Prathdr,.John.S,, Ga., Editor "The Daily New Era" 838 Prentifce, Geoiige Denlson 161 Preutissi Sargent Smith, Me. (Miss.), 1808-1850, "Political Speeches." INDEX AND ADDENDA. XXV Preston, George Junkin, M.D., Va., 1858 (Medical Papers). Preston, William Campbell, S. C, 1794- 1860, "Addresses." Preston, John Smith, S. C, 1809-1881, "Orations." Preston, Margaret Junkin 431 Preston, Thomas Lewis, Va., 1812, "Life of Elizabeth Russell." Price, Anna, Va., "Sunday School Sto- ries." Price, Bruce, Md., 1845, "A Large Coun- try House." Price, Thomas Randolph, Va., 1839-1903, "The Teaching of the Mother Tongue." Prince, Oliver Hillhouse, Conn., (Ga.). 1787-1837, "A Military Muster." Prince, Oliver Hillhouse, Jr., Ga., 1823- 1875 10 Prlngle, Coleman Roberson, Ga., 1832, "Temperance Lectures." Pryor, Sara Agnes 713 Pryor, Roger Atkinson, Va., 1828, "Es- says and Addresses" 713 Pugh, (Mrs.) Eliza Lofton (Phillips), La., "Not a Hero." Putnam, Sallie A. Brock, Va., 1845, "Vir- ginia During the War." Purdy, Amelia V. McCarty, Pa. (Texas), 1845-1881, "First Fruitsf" Purefoy, George W., N. C, "Sandy Creek Baptist Association, 1758-1858." Purinton, Daniel Boardman, Va., 1850, "Christian Theism." Puryear, Charles, Va., 1860 (Text-books on Mathematics). Pyrnelle, Louisa Clarke 513 y Quarles, James Addison; Mo., 1837, "Life of F. T. Kemper" 34 Qulntard, Charles T., D.D., Tenn., "Ser- mons." Quinn, Minnie, Ga., "Violets and Apple Blossoms." R Rader, Perry S., Mo., "School History of Missouri." Ralston, Thomas Neely, Ky., 1806-1877, "Evidences of Christianity." Ramsay, David 73 Ramsaur, A. B., Ga. (Managing editor "The Golden Age") 850 Ramsey, James Gattys McGregor, Tenn., 1796-1884, "Annals of Tennessee." Ranck, George Washington, Kv., 1841- 1900. "The Story of Bryan's Station." Randall, James Ryder 480 Randall, Henry S., Va., "A Life of Thomas Jefferson. Randolph, Alfred Magill, P. E. Bishop, Va., 1836 805 Randolph, Innis, Va., "I'm a Good Old Rebel." Randolph, Edmund Jennings, Va., 1753- 1813, "Political Truth, and Other Pa- pers." Randolph, John 70, 111 Randolph, Lingan Strother, W. Va., 1859, "Strains In Locomotive Boilers." Randolph, Sarah Nicholas, Va., 1839, "Life of Thomas Jefferson." Randolph, Thomas Jefferson, Va., 1792- 1875, "Sixty Tears of the Currency of the united States." Rankin, George W., Texas (Editor Texas Christian Advocate). Rankin, John Chambers, N. C, 1816-1900, "The Coming of Our Lord." Bavesies, Paul, Ala., "Scenes and Set- tlers of Alabama." Ravenscroft, John Stark, P. E. Bishop, N. 0., 1772-1820, "Sermons." Rawie, William (quoted) 164 Raymond, W. M., Va., "Citronaloes." Reavis, L. D., Va., "The New Republic." Read, Opie 828 Reagan, John H 751 Rector, Elbridge Lee, Texas, 1847, "The Science of Money and Exchange." Rede, Wyllys, 111. (Ga.), 1859, "The Communion of Saints." Reed, R. C, D.D., S. C, "Sermons." Reed, John C, Ga. (Law text-books). Reese, Lizette Woodworth 772 Reese, Thomas, S. C, 1742-1794, "Influ- ence of Religion on Civil Society." Reeves, Marian Calhoun Legare, S. C, 1854, "Maid of Arcadia." Reichel, Levin Theodore, Moravian Bish- op, N. C, 1812-1878, "Moravians in North Carolina." Raid Christian 728 Reld, Sam Chester, N. T. (Miss.), 1818- 1889, "Raid of John H. Morgan." Reilly, J. S., N. C, "Wilmington: Past, Present and Future." Relf, Samuel, Va., 1776-1823, "Infidelity, or the Victims of Sentiment." R6my, Henri, La., "Historie de la Lou- islane" 734 Reno, Itti Kinney, Tenn., 1862, "An Ex- ceptional Case." Reconstruction Period 14 Bequier, Augustus Julian 356 Reynolds, James L., D.D., S. C. (Text- books, Southern Readers). Reynolds, Thomas C, Mo., "State Pa- pers. " Rhodes, Edward Abesette, Texas, 1841- 1863, Poems. Rhodes, Robert H., Texas, 1845-1874, "Under the Cactus and Other Poems." Rhodesi William Henry, N. C, 1822, "Poems and Essays." Rlbaut, Jean, France (Fla.), 1520-1565, "The Whole and True Discovery of Florida.". Rice, Alice Hegan 735 Rice, Cale Young 735 Rice, David, D.D., Va., "Divine De- crees." Rice, Nathan Luther, Ky., 1804-1877, "Our Country and the Church." Rice, Martin. Mo., "Rural Rhymes." Richards, William C, Eng. (Ga.), 1818- 1892, "Georgia Illustrated." Richardson, Howard Beale ...737 Richardson. Charles, Va., "The Chancel- lorsville Campaign." XXVI •INDEX AND ADDENDA. Richardson, James Daniel, Tenn., 1843, "Messages aiid Papers of the Presi- dents." Richardson, Charles Francis (quoted). 20 Richardson, Frank. H 846 Richardson, John M., S. C, 1831, "The Whisky Fiend." Richardson, Simon P., D.D., Ga., , "Lights and Shadows of Itinerant Life." Richardson, Warfleid Creath, Ky., 1823, "Fall of the Alamo." Ridden, John Leonard, La., 1807-1867, "Flora of the Western States." Riley, Benjamin Franklin, Ala., 1849, "History of the Baptists of Alabama." Rivers, Richardson Henderson, Tenn., 1814-1888, "Life of Bishop Paine." Rivers, William James, S. C, 1822, "History «f South Carolina." Rightor, Henry, La., 1870, "Moon and Marshes," poems. Riley, Franklin Lafayette 707 Rioii, Mary 0., S. C. (Editor The Ladies Southern Florist). ■• Rives, Amelie 598 Rives, Hallie Brminie, Ky., 1874, "Smok- ing Flax." Rives, Judith Page Walker, Va., 1802- 1882, "Souvenirs." Rives, William Cabell, Va., 1793-1868, , "Ethics of Christianity." 'Robbins, Mary Lafayette, Ala., "Ala- bama Women in Literature." Robertson, Harrison, Ky. (Associate ed- itor Louisville Courier-Journal). Robertson, John, Va., 1787-1873, "Riego, or the Spanish Martyr." Robertson, Archibald Thomas, Va., 1863, "Life and Letters of John A. Broad- us." Robertson, Thomas Boiling, Va., 1773- 1828, "Events in Paris." Robertson, Wyndham, Va., 1803-1888, "Pocahontas.". Robins, John B., D.D., Ga., "Christ and Oup Country." Robinson, Conway, Va., 1805-1868, "Ear- ly Voyages to America." Robinson, Payette, Va., 1805-1859, "Cali- fornia and the Gold Regions." Robinson, John, Va., "Forms In the Court of Law of Virginia." Robinson, Eoby 841 Robinson, Martha Harrison, Va., "Heleii ErsWne." Robinson, Stuart, D.D., Ky., "Sermons." Robinson, Willie Blanche, Texas, 1857, "Texas to Jefferson Davis." Rochelle, James Henry, Va,, "Life of Rear Admiral John Randolph Tucker." Rockwell, Blisha F.", N. C, 1809-1888 (Historical Papers). Rockwell, W. S., Ga., "Hand-book of Masonry." Rogers, Loula Kendall, Ga., "Toccoa, the Beautiful," and other poems. Rogers, James Webb, N. C, 1822, "Po- ems." Rogers, W. 0., La. (with R. M. Luther, founder of Journal of Education, 1879). Rolfe, John, Va., "Letter to Sir Thomas Dale." Roman, Alfred, La., "Military Opera- tions of General Beauregard." Rome Tribune 849 Rose, Victor M., Texas, "Legend of Dixie." Rosenthal, Lewis, Md., 1856, "America and France." Rosser. Leonidas, D.D., "Recognition in Heaven." Rouquette, Adrlen Emanuel, La., 1813- 1887, Poems. Rouquette, Francois Dominique, La., 1810-1888, "Fleurs d' Amerique." Rowland, Kate Mason, Va., "Charles Carroll of Carrollton" 727 Rothwell, William R., Mo., "Addresses." Rowe, Horace, Texas, 1852-1884, "Years of Youth," and other poems: Royall, Anne, Va., 1769-1854, "Southern Tour." Rufflu, Edmund, Va., 1794-1865, "Essays on Agriculture." Ruffln, Margaret Ellen, Ala., "Poems." Ruffner, Henry, Va., 1789-1861, "Future Punishment" 806 EufCner, William' Henry, Va., 1824, "His- tory of Washington and Lee Univer- Eule, William, Tenn., 1839 (Editor Knox- ville Daily Journal. and Tribune). Rumple, Jethro, N. C, 1827, "History of Davidson College." Rumsey and Fitche -f^ Russell, Irwin 542 Russell, Willis Drenner, Ala., "Dick." Rutledge, John, S. C, 1739-1800, Ruth, Virginia Dimitry .685 Rutherford, Williams, Ga., 1818-1896, "Members' Guide for Baptist Church- es." Russell's Magazine 821 Ryan, Father 463 Ryland, Cally, Va., "The Taming of Betty." Ryland, William Sample, D.D., Va., 1836, "Sermons." SafEold, William Berney, Ala., 1867, "The Construction with *Jubeo.' " Sattord, James Merrill, Ohio (Tenn.), 1822, "Geological Reconuoissance of Tennessee." SafEord, William Harrison, W. Va., 1821, "Life of Blennerhassett." Salley, Alexander Samuel, Jr., S. C, 1871, contributor of Historical Articles to magazines. Sampey, John Richard 806 Sanders, Johii, Ky., 1810-1858, "Re- sources of the Valley of the Ohio." Sands, Alexander Hamilton, Va., 1828- 1887, "Recreations of a Southern Bar- rister." Sandys, George 54 Sanford, Edward Terry, Tenn., 1865, "Articles on Various- Subjects." INDEX AND ADDENDA. XXVII Sanford, Shelton P., GfL. (O^ext-books on mathematics). Sass, George Herbert (Barton Grey). .756 Saunders, Eugene Davis, Va.,(La.), 1853, "Saunders on Taxation." ",' Sawyer, Lemuel, N. C, 1777,1852, "Life of Jolin Randolph." -A Sayler, Jaihes Knox Folk,j^un., 1839, "Memory," "United StaBE' Govern- meht." ■ 3f' Scahlahd, Agnes Leonard|^Ky. , 1842, , "Myrtle Blossoms." ~' Scharf, John Thomas, Md., 1843, "His- tory of the Confederate States." Scherer, James A. Brown, N. C. (S. C), 1870, "Four Princes, or The Growth of a Kingdom." •Scherer, Melanchthon, G. G., N. C, 1861, • "The Mission of the Christian Church." Schofleld, John McAllister, N. Y. (Tenn.), 1831, "Forty-six Years in the Army." Scott, William Anderson 807 Schoolcraft, Mary Howard, S. .C, "Plan- . tation Life in South Carolina." Scott, William J 822 Sohmitt, Cooper Davis, Va. (Tenn.), 1859, contributor to Am. Math. Monthly. Scott's Magazine 822 Scott, Charles. Tenn., 1811-1861. Scott, Sutton Selwyn, Ala., 1829, "South- ern Tales and Sketches." Screws, William Wallace, Ala., 1839, ed- itor Montgomery Advertiser. Scriven, William, D.D., Eng. (S. C), 1629-1713, "Ornament for Church Mem- bers." Scott, William Cowper, Va., 1854, "Ge- nius and Faith." Scruggs, William Lindsay, Tenn. (Ga.), ' • 1836, "Monroe Doctrine on Trial." Seabrook, Phoebe Hamilton, S. C, "A Daughter of the Confederacy." Seals, John H., founder of the Sunny South 848 Seals, A. B., Ga., "Eockford." Searing, Laura Catherine, Md". (Gal.), 1840, "Idyls of Battle" (poems). Seaton, William Winston, Va., 1785-1866, "Annals of Congress." Seawell, Molly Elliot 595 Seemuller, Anne (Crane) Moncure, Md., - 1838-1871. Sejour, Victor, Louisiana, 1809-1875, "Po- ems," "Le Eetour de Napoleon," and other dramas. Selph, Fannie Boline, Tenn., "Texas, or The Broken Link." Semmes, Alexander Jenkins (D. 0.), La., Medical Sketches 303 Semmes, Raphael, Md., 1809-1877;.. .302 Semple, Ellen Churchill, Ky., 1863, "American History and Its Geograph- ic Conditions." Semple, Robert Baylor, Va., 1769-1831, "History of Virginia Baptists." Shackelford, Henry King, Ga. (novelist). Shackelford, Thomas M., Tenn., (Fla.), 1859, "Amoskohegan," "By Sunlit Waters." Schaffner, Taliaferro Preston, Va., 1818- 1881, "History." Sharp, Robert, Va. (La.), 1853, "Beo- wulf" (Anglo-Saxon poem). Shaw, John, Md., 1778-1809, ' Poems. Shearer, John Bunyau, Va. (S. C), 1832, "Bible Course Syllabus." Sheibley, Mattie, Ga. (Writer for reviews and magazines). Sheldon, George William, S. C, 1843, "Hours with Art and Artists." Shepherd, Henry E., Va., "Life of Rob- ert Edward Lee." Shindler, Mary Stanley Bunce (Palmer), S C * 22l Sherwood',' 'Abdiel,' 'd.'d.,' 'Ga'.,' 'i79i-'l'879, "Notes on the New. Testament." Shipp, Alfred Micajah, N. C, 1819. ' Shipp, Barnard, Miss. (Fla.), 1813, "Fame and Other Poems." Shoher, Gottlieb (Pa.), N. 0., 1756-1838. 1838. Shoup, Francis A., D.D., Tenn., "Ser- mons," "Mechanism and personality." Shreve, Thomas H., Va., 1808-1853, Po- ems. Shuck, Henrietta Hall, Va., 1817-1844, "Scenes in China." Shuck, John Lewis, Va., 1812-1863, Bap- tist missionary. Sides, Enoch Walter, N. C, 1868, "From Colony to Commonwealth." Simms, William Gilmore 169 Simonds, Frederic William, Mass. (Tex.), 1853, "Reports on the Geological Sur- vey of Ar!kansas and Texas." Simonton, Chas. H, S. C, 1829,' "Lec- tures on Jurisdiction." Simmons, T. J., Jr., Ga. (Editor of Ma- con News) 837 Simmons, James P., Ga., "The War in Heaven." Sims, Alexander Dromgoole, Va., 1803- 1848, "Slavery." Sims, James Mairion, S. C, 1813-1883, "Story of My Life." Sinclair, Carrie Bell, Ga., 1839 272 Skinner, Thomas H., D.D., N. C, 1791- 1871, "Sermons." Skinner, Thomas E., N. C, 1818, "Ser- mons." Slavery and Slaves 12, 15, 82, 354, 703 Slaughter, James Summerfleld, Ga., "Madeline." Slaughter, Philip, Va., 1808-1879, "Man and Woman," "Life of Randolph Pair- fax." Sloan, Annie L., S. C, "The Carolini- ans." Sledd, Andrew, Va. (Fla.), 1870, Essays and magazine articles. Sledd, Benjamin 769 Smart, Helen Hamilton (Gardner), Va., 1853, "Is This Your Son, My Lord?" Smedes, Mrs. Susan Dabney, Miss., 1840, "A Southern Plantation." Smith, Annie H., S. C, "Rosemary Leigh, a Tale of the South." Smith, Ashbel, Tex. (Conn.), 1806, State and scientific papers. Smith, Buckingham, Ga., 1810-1871, "Spanish Discoveries and Settle- ments." Smith, Charles A., N. C, 1864, . "Repeti- tion and Parallelism in English Verse." XXVIII INDEX AND ADDENDA. Smith, Charles Henry (Bill Arp) 389 Smith, Charles Lee, N. C. (Mo.), 1865, "The Money Question." Smith, David Thomas, Ky., 1840, "Phi- losophy of Memory." Smith, Egbert Watson,'^ N. C, 1862,, "Creed of Presbyterians." Smith, George A., D.D., Ga., "Life and Times of Bishop George Pierce". ..808 Smith, Eugene Allen, Ala., 1841, "Geol- ogy of Alabama." Smith, James T., La., "Translations from Lamartine," "Poems." Smith, Hoke 843 Smith, J. Henry, D.D., N. C, "Ser- mons." Smith, Francis Henney, Va., 1812, "Sci- entific Education."' Smith, H. H 846 Smith, Francis Hoplsinson, Md., 1838, "The Veiled Lady" 573 Smith James, ,Ky., 1737-1812, "Shaker- ism Developed." Smith, John 38, 57 Smith, John Laurence, S. C, 1818-1883, Scientific articles. Smith, Margaret Vowell, Ky. (Va.), 1839, "Governors of Virginia." Smith, Nathan Eyno, Ky., 1797-1877, "Legends of the South." Smith, Thomas 808 Smith, William Andrew, Va., 1802-1870, "Philosophy of Slavery.". Smith, William Loughton, S. C, 1758- 1812, Statesman. Smith, William Russell (Editor of "Bachelor's Button") 824 Smith, William Waugh, Va., 1845, "Sci- , entifie Studies." Smith, Zachariah Frederick, Ky., 1827, "History of Kentucky." Smithee, James Newton (Editor of Ar- kansas Gazette) 827 Snively, William Andrew, Pa. (Ky.), 1833-1901. Somerville, William Clarke, Md., 1790- 1826. Sorrell, G. M., Ga., 1831-1901, "RecoUeo- tions of a Confederate Staff Ofllcer." Souchon, Edmond Lee, La., 1841, Medi- cal articles. Soule, George, N. Y. (La.), 1834. Southworth, Emma Dorothy 224 Spalding, John Lancaster (R. C. Bish- op) 808 Spalding, Martin John (R. C. Archbish- op), Ky., 1810-1872, "Evidences of Ca- ■ thollclty." Sparks, William Henry, Ga., 1800-1882, "Memories of Fifty Years Ago." . Sparrow, William (Mass.), Va., 1801-1874. Sprague, Franklin M., Mass. (ITla.), 1843. Sprague, John Titcomb, Ala., 1810-1878, "Origin, Progress and Conclusion of the Florida War." Speed, Thomas, Ky., 1841, "Wilderness Road and Political Club." Speer, Emory, Ga., 1848. "Lectures on Constitution of the United States." Spencer, Alia Hubbard, Texas, "Poems." Sprlght, Thomas, Miss., 1841, Editor of Southern Sentinel Reply, Miss. Spotswood, Alexander, Eng. (Va.„ 1676- 1740, "Speeches." - Southern Literary Messenger 137, 423 Southern Field and Fireside. 424 Southern Review 821 Southern Cultivator. 385, 834 Somebody's Darling 284 Southern Qnsnterly , 821 South Atlantic Qnarterlr. 828 Sunny South 848 Southron ,„ 825 Southern Alabomi^ . . - 641 Southern EducatiODal Journal 8^ Southern Presbyterian 857 South Carolina Baptist 857 Stakeley, Charles A., D.D., Tenn. (Ga.), "Poems." Stanard, William Glover, Va., 1858, "Co- lonial Virginia Register" 862 Stanton, Frank Lebby 656, 842 Stanton, Henry Thompson, Va., 1834, "The Moneyless Man," Poems. Star-Spangled Banner 100 States' Rights Sentinel 7 States' Eights 39 Stephens, Alexander Hamilton 365 Steele, John H., Editor "The Intelligen- cer" 838 Stephens, William, Ga., 1671-1753, "Jour- nal of Georgia." Stevens, Walter Le Conte, Ga. (Va.), 1847, Scientific articles. Stevenson, E. Randolph, M.D., "The Southern Side of Andersonville Pris- on." Stiles, Robert, Va., "Four Years Under Marse Robert." Stiles, William H., Ga., 1808-1865, "His- tory of Austria." Stlth, William, Va., 1689-1755 54 Stockard, Henry J., N. C, 1858, "Fugi- tive Lines" (poems). Stockbridge, Horace E. (Fla.), Mass., 1857, "Florida Rocks and Soils." Stonewall Jackson's Way 268 Stovall, Pleasant A 834 Strachey, William 55 Strange, Robert, 1796-1854, "The Chero- kee Chief." Street, Oliver Day, Ala., 1866, "Local and State History." Strickler, G. Brown, Va., 1840, "Glvehs Theology." Strobel, Philip, S. C, "History of the Salzburg Colony." Stoeker, Corlnne (Mrs. L. Horton). ..847 Strong, Charles H., La. (Ga.), 1850, "In ' Paradise," Sermons.' Strother, David Hunter, W. Va., "Black water Chronicle." Stuart, Alexander Hugh Holmes, Va., 1807. Stuart, Enth McEnery 538 Stubbs, WiUlam Carter, Va. (La.), 1846, "Sugar." Styles, Carey W 839 Summers, Thomas Osmund 809 Sunday-schools 24 Summey, George, founder Presbyterian and Reformed Review 856 Swank, James iMoore, Ala., 1832, "His- tory of the Moon." INDEX AND ADDENDA. XXIX Swain, Darid Xi., N. C, ieOl-1868, "His- tory of North Carolina." T Tabb, John Ba-rarister 625 Talley, Susan ATCher fsee Von Weiss) .234 Taney, Hoger Brooks, MJD., Md., 1777- 1864, "Supreme Court Decisions." Tapp, Sidney C, JW. C. (Ga.), 1872, "De- velopment of Constitutional Govern- ment." Tardy, Mary, Ala., "Southland Writers." Taylor, Alexander Smith, S. 0., 1817- 1876, "Travels." Taylor, Charles Elisha, Va. (N. C), 1842, "Gilbert Stone" (poem), "The Story of Yates." Taylor, David Watson, Va., 1864, "Ee- sistanee of Ships and Screw Propul- 'Sion." Taylor, George Boardmau, Va., 1832.810 Taylor, Hannis 694 Taylor, James Barnett, Eng. (Va.), 1819- 1871. Taylor, Joseph Judson, Va., 1855, "The Ordinances." Taylor, John, Va., 1750-1824, "Agricul- tural Essays." Taylor, Richard, La., I8267I869, "De- struction and Reconstruction." Taylor, Robert Love, Tenn., 1850, Edi- tor-in-chief "Bob Taylor's Magazine," co-editor of "Taylor-Trot wood Maga- - zlne." Taylor and Scott 22 Taylor, Thomas Ulvan, Tex., 1858, Con- tributor engineering journals. " Taylor, Zachary (Pros. U. S.), Va., 1784- 1850, "Presidents' Messages." Taylor, Walter Herron, Va., 1838, "Four Years with General Lee." Taylor, William, M. B. Bishop, 1821- 1902 810 Temple, Oliver Perry, Tenn., 1820, "The Cavaliers and the Puritans." Terhune, (Mrs.) Mary Virginia 726 Testeet, Dr. C 726 Tharin, Robert Seymour Symmes, S. C, 1830, "Political Situations." Thompson, Hugh Miller (Bish(n)) 811 -Thayer, Martin Russell, Va., 1819, "The Great Victory of the Civil War: Its Cost and Its Value." There's Life in the Old Land Yet. . .481 Thorn, William Taylor, Va., 1849, "His- torical Reading." .Thompson, John Reuben 423 Thierry, Camille 726 Thompson, Maurice 620 Thomas, Ebenezer Smitli, Mass. (S. C), ' 1780-1844, "Reminiscences of South Carolina," Thomas, Frederick William, S. C, 1811- 1866, "Lyrics." , Thomas, Joseph, N. C, 1791 , "Auto- biography." Thomas, Lewis FoQlke, Md., 1815-1868, "Poems" and "Dramas." Thomas, Martha McCannon, Md., 1823, "Life's Lessons." Thomas, Mary Von Erden, S. C, 1823, "Winning the Battle." Thomas, Olivia 287 Theologians 775 The Record 820 The Index 820 The Southern Magazine 821 The Southern Confederacy (edited by George W. Adair) 823 The Mobile Register 825 The Arkansas Traveler 828 The Georgia Gazette 831 The Augusta Chronicle 831 The Morning News 833 The Macon Telegraph 835 The Athens Banner 833 The Southern Miscellany 838 The Intelligencer 838 The Crusader 848 The Georgian 849 The Times-Democrat 857 The Western Recorder. . . ; 857 The Southwestern Presbyterian 856 The Magnolia 836 The Orion 158 The Confederate Veteran 860 The Confederate Note 270, 866 The Wesleyan Christian Advocate. ..850 The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography 862 The Aristocracy of the South 393 The Morning Journal 865 The Sunny South 848 The Race Problem in the South 418 The Christian Index 850 The Keystone 861 The New Electlc J 821 The Lost Cause 861 The Land We Love 818 The St. Louis Christian Advocate.. .862 The Independent 129 The Bachelor's Button 824 The Bed Old Hills of Georgia 335 The New Orleans Picayune 858 The Negroes 361 Thompson, Richard Wlgginton, Va., 1809, "Personal Recollections of 'Sixteen Presidents." Thompson, Waddy, S. C. (Ga.), 1867, "History of United States." Thompson, William Tappan.' 372 Thomson, Samuel Harrison, Ky., 1813- 1882, "Mosaic Account of the Crea- tion." Thornton, Gustavus Brown (Tenn.), Va., 1835, "Medical Lectures." Thornton, Thomas C, Va., 1794-1860, . "History of Slavery in the U. S." Thornton, William W., Va., 1851, Editor of Annals of Mathematics. Thorn well, James Henly 811 Thruston, Gates Phillips, O. (Tenn.), 1835, "Antiquities of Tennessee and Adjoining States." Tledeman, Christopher Gustavus, S. C, 1857, Legal Papers. Tlcknor, Francis Orrery 426 Tidball, Thomas Allen, Va., 1848, "Christ in the New" Testament." Tiernan, Mrs. Frances Fisher, N. C..728 TIernan, Mrs. Mary Spear (Nicholas), Va,. 1836-1891, "Homoselle." XXX INDEX AND ADDENDA. Tigert, John J., D.D., Ky., 1856, "Con- stitutional History of Methodism." Titfany, Osmond, Md., 1823, "A Tale of the American Colonies." Tigert, John James, Ky. (Tenn.), 1856, ^'The Preacher Himself" 812 TiUett, Wilbur Flsk 812 Timrod, Henry 440 Tomlinson, G. A. B., Ga., "The Old Brigade and other Poems." Tompkins, Daniel A., S. C. (N. C), 1852, "American Commerce, and Its Expan- sion." Toombs, Robert 347 Toulmiu, Henry, Eng. (Ala.), 1767-1823, "Ijaws of Alabama." Townsend, Mrs. Mary Ashley 237 Townsend, Gideon, La., "Poems." Toy, Crawford Howell, Va., 1836, "His- tory of the Religion of Israel." Trabue, Isaac Hodgen, Ky. (Fla.), 1829, "Hobson Blowing Up the Merrimac in Santiago Bay." Trammell, W. D., Ga., "Ca Ira." Traylor, Robert Lee, Va., 1864, "Some Notes on the Recorded Visit of White Men to the Site of Richmond, Va." Trescot, ■ William Henry, S. C, 1822, "Diplomatic History." Trent, William Peterfleld 695 Trott, Nicholas, Eng. (S. C), 1663-1740, "Laws of South Carolina." Troubetzkoy, Amelia Rives, Va., 1863. "The Quick and the Dead" 598 Tucker, Beverly, Va., 1784-1851, "The Partisan Leader." Tuckfir GfiorfiTG 113 Tucker, Henry Hoicombe.Ga'.l 1819, (Ed- itor Christian Index), "Gospel in Enoch." Tucker, Henry St. George, Va., 1853, Tucker on the Constitution." Tucker, Henry St. George, Va., 1780- 1848, "Constitutional Law." Tucker, John Randolph, Va., 1823, "SD66C1iGS " Tucker, Mrs. Mary Eliza, Ala., 1838, "Poems," Tucker, Nathaniel (Bermuda), Va., 1750- 1820, Poems. Tucker, Nathaniel B., Va., 1784-1851, "Partisan Leader." Tucker, St. George 70 Tucker, St. George H., Va., 1828-1863. Tuley, Henry Enos, Ky., 1870, "Obstet- rical Nursing." Tunnard, W. H., La., "History of the Third Regiment of the Louisiana In- fantry." Tupper, Henry Allen 812 Tupper, Kerr Boyce. . . .". 813 Turner, Charles Willard, Mass. (Tenn.), 1844, Subjects In Sewanee Review. Turner, Henry McNeal, S. C. (Ga.), 1834,, "Methodist Polity." Turner, Thomas Slass, Ky., 1860, "Life's Brevity." , Turner, William Mason, Va., 1835, "Ru- by Ring." Turner, William Wilberforce, Ga., 1830, "Jack Hopeton." Turrentine, Mrs. Mary E. (Arrington), Ark., 1834, Poems. Tuttle, Albert H., O. (Va.), 1844, Scien- tific subjects. Tutwiler, Julia S. 275 Tyler, John, President U. S 696 Tyler, Lyon. Gardiner 696 Tyler, Odette, Ga., 1869 (Elizabeth Lee Kirkland), "Boss, a Story of Virginia Life." Tyler, Robert; Va., 1818-1877, Poems and Tyng, Emma Moffett, Ga., "Crown Jew- ■ els." U University of Virginia 93 Underwood, J. L., Ga., "The Women of the Confederacy." Upshaw, William D., Ga., "Earnest Wil- lie," Editor of Golden Age, "Echoes from a Recluse" 850 Upshur, Abel Parker, Va., 1790-1844, "Nature and Character of the Fed- eral." Upshur, Mary Jane Stith, Va., 1828, "Confederate Notes." V Vance, James Isaac, Tenn., 1862, "Young Man Four-Square" 813 Vance, Robert B., N. C, "Heart Throbs from the Mountains." Vance, Sally Ada Reedy, Miss., "The Sisters," and other poems. Vance, Zebulon Balrd 360 Van Epps, Howard, Ga. (Law text- books). Vass, Lachlan Gumming, N. C, 1831, "History of the Presbyterian Church."' Venable, Charles Scott, Va., 1827 (Text- books on mathematics). Venable, Francis Preston, N. C, 1856 (Text-books on science). Vignaud, Jean Henri, La., .1830 (Editor La Renaissance Louisianaise). Von Weiss, Susan Archer (Tally) 234 W Waddell, Alfred Moore, N. C, 1834, "Co- lonial Officer and His Times." Waddell, James D., Ga., "Sketch of Lin- ton Stephens." Waddell, Joseph Addison, Va., 1823, "Annals of Augusta County." Waddell, Moses, N. C, .1770-1840, "Me- moir of Miss C. E. Smelt." Waddell, William Henry 11 Wadsworth, Willard,. W., Ga. Wakelee, Kate C, Conn. (Ga.), "Forest City Bride." Walker, Alexander, La., "Life of An- drew Jackson and Battle of New Or- Walkeri C. Irvine, S. C, 1842, "Confed-, erate Army." Walker, Cornelius, Va., 1819 (Articles on. Theology). Walker, David Duncan, S. C, 1874,. "Constitutional History of South Caro- lina." Walker, James Murdock, S. C, 1813-1854. IND^X AND ADDENDA. XXXI Walker, Norman McP., La., "Geography of Louisiana." Walker, Eobert J., Miss. Walker, William, Tenn., 1824-1860. Wall, Henry Clay, N. 0., "Historical Sketches." Wallace, John H., Jr., "The Senator from Alabama." Wallace, William Ross, Ky., 1819. Wallis, Severn Teackle, Md., 1816, "Life of George Peabody." Walsh, Patrick 832 Walsh, Robert, Md., 1784-1859, "Future State of Europe." Walter, Thomas, N. C, 1745-1800, "Flora Carollniana." Walton, William Claibourne, Va., 1793- 1859, "Sermons." Walsiugham, Mary, S. C, "The Old Tomb." Walworth, Jeannette Ritchie Harde- maun. Pa. (Miss.), 1837 , "South- ern Silhouettes." Wanchope, George Armstrong, S. C, 1898, "Prom Generation to Genera- tion." Ward, Lydia Avery Coonley, Va., 1845, "Under the Pines and Other Verses." Ward, Matt Plournoy, Ky., 1826, "Eng- lish Items." Warder, George W., Mo., "Eden Dell." Ware, Mary, Tenn., 1828, "Poems." Warfleld, Catharine A. (Ware). . ; 223 Waring, Malvina Sarah, S. C, 1842, "The Lion's Share." Warner, Zebedee, Va., 1833. War Poems and Patriotic Songs 249 Warner, E. W., D.D., Ga., "Nellie Nor- ton," a novel, "Sermons." Warrock, John, Va., 1774-1862, "War- rock's Almanac." Washington, Bushrod, Va., 1762-1832, "Reports of Court of Appeals," 6 vols. Washington, Lawrence, Va., "A Ro- mance." Washington, George 76 Waterhouse, S., Mo. Watklns, Mary Llnsay, Ala., "My Lady Primrose." Watson, Anna Robertson (Taylor), Ky. Watson, Asa Rodgers, Va., 1837 (Editor of the Confederate, 1863, editor of The Ladies' Home Gazette). Watson, Thos. E 763 Watterson, Harvey McGee 854 Watterson, Henry 854 We Are Old-time Confederates .^290 Weaver, W. T. G., Mo., 1834, "Song of the Texas Rangers." Weeden, Howard 551 Weeks. Stephen Beauregard, N.'C, 1865, "Lost Colony of Roanoke." Weems, Mason Locke 68 Weldemeyer, John William, Va.,^1819. Weightman, Richard Coxe, D. C, 1845 (Editor of New Orleans Times). Welby, Amelia B 147 Webb, Laura S., Ala., "Heart Leaves." Webb, Robert Alexander, D.D., Tenn., "Sermons" 814 Webber, Charles Wilklns, Ky., 1819-1856, "Tales of the Southern Border." Weber, John Langdon, S. C, 1862, "His- tory of South Oarollnai'' Webster, Daniel (quoted) .336 Wells, WilUains Charles, S; C, 1757-1817. West, Anson, N. C, 1832; "The State 6f the Dead," West, Florence Duval, Fla., 1881. Wetherell, Julia K. (MrS. Marion Ba- ker) ;. . ., 858 Weston, James Augustus, N. C, 1838, "Historic Doubts as to the Execution of Marshal Ney." Westmore, Elizabeth Bisland, La., 1861 (Editor Cosmopolitan Magazine). ,. Westmoreland, Mary Elizabeth Jourdain, Ga., "Poems." Whaling, Thornton, Va., 1858, "The Church and Education." Wharey, James, N.C., 1789-1842. •Wharton, Charles Henry, Va., 1748-1806, "Poetical Epistle to George Washing- ton." Wharton, E. C, La., "Life of Gayarrfi." Wharton, Morton Byan,, Va., 1839, "t*a- mous Women of the Bible" 814 Wharton, Henry M., D.D.,, Va., 1848, "White Blood," "Pulpit, Pen and Platform" ;. .813 Whitaker, Jared I, Editor "The i Intelli- gencer" ,. . . .838 WheelOT, John Hill, N. C, 1806-1882, "Reminiscences of North Carolina." Whitaker, Alexander, Eng. (Va.), 1585- 1613 .....53 Whitaker, Daniel K., S. C. (Editor The Southern Quarterly Review, 1849). Whitaker, Lily, La., "Poems." Whitaker, Mary Furman, S. C, 1820, "Poems," and novels. Whitaker, Walter Clalrbome, N. C, "Dives and Lazarus." Whitaker, Mary S., La., "Albert Has- klns." White, George, S. C, 1802-1887, "Statis- tics of Georgia." White, Greenough, Tenn., "A Saint of the Southern Church." White, Henry Alexander, Va., "Origin of the Pentateuch." White, Henry Clay, Md., 1850, "Com- plete Chemistry of the Oottpn Plant," and other scientific writings. White, John Blake, M.D.; S. C, 1781- 1859, "Mysteries of the Castle." Whitehead, Richard Henry, N. C, 1865, "Anatomy of the Brain." Whittlesey, Sarah Johnson Cogswell, N. C, 1825, "Summer Blossoms." Whitsett, William Thornton, N. C, 1866, "Poems." Whitsitt, William Heth, Tenn., 1841, "Origin of the Disciples of Christ." Whitten, Martha Elizabeth, Texas, "The Old Home." Whittle, Gilberta, Va., 1850, "Stories and Essays." Wilcox, Marion, Ga., 1858, "History of ~the War with Spain," "Real People." Wllde, Richard Henry 119 Wilde, William Camming 125 XXXII INDEX AND ADDENDA. Wiley, Calvin Henderson, N. O., 1819- 188T (Editor Educational Journal, 1861),. "Early Life at the South." Win, Allen Sinclair, Va., 1868, "World- crisis In China." WiUey, Waitman Thomas, W. Va., 1811- 1889, "Lectures." Willard, Florence J., La., "Poems," Williams, John 6., S. 0., "Inva"Bion of the Moon." Wilkinson, Andrew, La., "Sketches of Plantation Life." Wilkinson, James, Md., 1757-1825, "Me- moirs of My Times." Wilkinson, John, Va., 1821, "Narratire of a Blockade Runner." Williams, Alfred Brockenbrough, Va., 1856 (Editor Richmond News, News- Leader). Williams, Bessie W. Johnson, S. C, "Claromski and Hi's Daughter." Williams, Eustace Leroy, Va., 1874, "The Substitute Quarterback." Williams, Espy W. H., La.; "Parrha- siua." Willlamsi Flora McDonald, S. 0., "The Blue Cockade" 734 Williams, John Wilson Montgomery, Va., 1820, "Reminiscences." Williams, Martha McCulloch, Tenn., "Field Parings." Williams, Mary Bushnell, La., 1826, "Tales and Legends of Louisiana." Williamson, Mary Lynn, Va., "Life of Robert B. Lee," "Life of Stonewall Jackson." Williamson, Hugh, N. C, 1735-1819, "History of North Carolina." Willingham, Robert Josiah, S. C, 1854, Editor "Baptist Foreign Mission Jour- nal," Richmond, Va. Wills, George Stockton,-N. C, 1866 (Pa- pers on Southern history and litera- ture). Wilmer, Richard Hooker, P. E. Bishop, Ala., 1816, "Reminiscences of a Grand- father" 814 Wilmer, William Holland, Va., 1782-1827, "Sermons." Willoughby, Westel Woodbury, Va., 1867, "The Rights and Duties of Amer- ican Citizenship." Willoughby, William Franklin, Va., 1867, ■ "Territories and Dependencies." Wilson, Alpheus Waters, P. E. Bishop, M.D., 1834, "Missions: Witness for Christ." Wilson, Augusta Evans 568 Wilson, D. L., D.D., Va., "The Ku-Klux Klan." Wilson, John Lelghton (missionary), S. C, 1809^1853, "Western Africa." Wilson, George West, Ky., 1859 (Editor Florida "Times-Union," Jacksonville). Wilson, John Lyde, S. 0., 1784-1849, "Cu- pid and Psyche." Wilson Robert Burns 637 Wilson, Samuel Farmer, _Oonn. (La.), 1805-1870, "History of the American .Revolution." • Wilson, Woodrow 701 Winchester, Boyd, Ky., "The Swiss Re- public." Winkler, A; V., Va. (Texas), "Hood's Texas Brigade." Wiusor, Justin, Ala., "Narrative and Critical History of America," 8 vols. Wingfield. Edwin Maria, Eng. (Va.), 1570-1632, "Discourse on Virginia." Winn, John F., Va., 1852 (Medical pa- pers). Wirt, Elizabeth Washington (Gamble), Va., 1784-1857, "Flora's Dictionary." Winslow, Arthur, N. C, 1860 (State Ge- ological Reports). Wirt, William, Md., 1772-1834, "Life of Patrick Henry" 69, 85 Winston, Charles Henry, Va., "Lec- tures." Wise, George, Va., "History'of the Sev- enteenth Virginia Infantry." Winston, E. W., D.D., Tenn. (Editor Christian Advocate). Wise, Henry Alexander, Va., 1806-1876, - "Seven Decades of the -Union." Withers, Alexander Scott, Va., 1792-1865, "Border Warfare." Withers, Emma, W. Va., "Wildwood Chimes." Withers, Robert Enoch, Va. (Editor Lynchburg Daily News). Women Writers of the National Era. .213 Wood, Annie C, Va., "Westover's • Ward." Womack, Nellie, Ga., "Waifs and Wild Meadows." Wood, Jean Moncure, Va., 1754-1823, "Flowers and Weeds of the Old Do- minion." Wood, John, Scot. (Va.), "Trial of Aaron Burr." Wood, William Maxwell, N. C, 1809- 1880, "Wandering Sketches in South Woodberry, Rosa, S. C, 1869, contribu- tor to newspapers. Woodrow, James Carlisle, Eng. (Va.) (Editor Southern Presbyterian Re- view, 1861-1885, editor Southern Pres- byterian Weekly, 1865-1893). Woods, Katharine Pearson, W. Va., "Metzerott Shoemaker." Woods, Meander Montgomery, Ky., 1844, "Woods-McAfee Memorial." Woodson, Urey, Ky., 1859 (Editor Owensboro Messenger). Woodward, C. M., Mo., "History of the St. Louis Bridge." Woodward, Franklin Cowles, Va., 1849, "English in the Schools." Woodward, W. S., Mo., "Annals of Meth- odism In Missouri." Woodward, Thomas Simpson, Ala., 1797- 1861, "Reminiscences." Wormeley, Ariana Randolph,' Va., "The Coming Woman." Wright, Louise Sophie W., R. I. (Md.), 1846, "A Southern Girl." Wright, Marcus Joseph, Tenn., 1831, "General Scott." Wright, Marie Robinson, Ga., 1866, "Pic- turesque Mexico." Wright, Robert, Eng. (Ga.), "Memories of General James Oglethorpe." Wyeth, John Allan 693 INDEX AND ADDENDA. XXXIII Wylie, Lollie Belle (Moore), Ala., "Morn- ing Glory," and other poems 847 Wylie, Walter Gill, S. C, 1848, "Hospi- tals, Their Organization and Construc- tion." Wynne, Emma Motfett, Ala., 1844, "Crag-Font." Wynne, Thomas Hicks, Va., 1820-1875, "Historical Documents from the Old Dominion." Wyman, William Stokes, Ala., 1830, "The Trial of Milo." Wythe, George, Va., 1726-1799, "Decis- ions of the High Court of Chancery." Yonge, Francis, S. C. (colonist), "People of South Carolina in 1719." Young, Bennett Henderson, Ky., 1843, "History Constitutions, Kentucky." Young, Edward, Eng. (S. C), 1818, "La- dye Lillian and Other Poems." Young, Martha, Ala., "Plantation Songs." Young, Maud J. Fuller, N. C, "Song of the Texas Rangers." Young, Mary Stuart, Va., "The Griffins." Yager, Arthur, Ky., 1858 (Review ar- Yeates, William Smith, N. C, 1856 (Sci- entific articles). Young, Stark 709 Yancey, William Lowndes 371 Yeaman, George Helm, Ky., "Study of Government." Zogbaum, Rufus Fairchild, S. C, 1849, "Sketches of Army Life." PREFACE. The South in, History and Literature has been written with a twofold purpose : First : To aid any who wish to know the truth concerning the South and what her great men and women have accom- plished in the realm of letters. -Second: To give to others the benefit of any records that the author has found available, with the hope that an interest may be thus awakened that shall lead, to further investigation on their part along the same lines. It has been no easy task to construct sketches that ishall prove interesting, because of an inherent shrinking on the part of our Southern authors from having their private life invaded and facts concerning them and their work made public, so that much of real value has never been secured and is not yet avail- able. As a sectionrthe South has never realized the importance of preserving its records either in history or literature, and as Thomas Nelson Page says, "She has been left behind in the race for literary honors." There is, however, a decided change taking place, a very great and perceptible awakening upon this subject. Each State is having a historian appointed whose duty it is to keep not only the records of the present days, but to search for any record of past history; and the day is not far dist^t when the South will not only realize more fully her own greatness, but will take a laudable pride in having other sec- tions recognize it. It is natural for criticism to come, because long extracts have been given from authors that are not well known, and few or no extracts from the leaders of thought in our litera- (xxxv) XXXVI PREFACE. ture. The reason should be evident; any library will contain the works of our well-known writers, while few libraries will contain the writings of the others. If criticism should come that undue prominence is given to some States over others, it is not because of any intention to do this, but rather because of the greater help and encouragement given by some States in preparing this work. The extracts given are not always considered the most repre- sentative literary work of the authors, but have been in many instances selected to illustrate the old South, and answer argu- ments urged against her and her institutions. One must not expect in a volume of this size to find an adequate estimate of over four thousand listed writers; nor must one "presume that the authors selected will meet with the approval of all — only one with supernatural powers could please every one. The compiler sincerely hopes that a desire to know more concerning the people and the literature of the South may be awakened through the reading of this book. Mii^DRED Lewis Ruthereord. The Villa, Athens, Ga., 1907. INDEBTEDNESS TO REFERENCE BOOKS. Who's Who in America has proved invaluable in securing dates and lists of books of living writers. Thomas Nelson Page's The Old South has greatly aided the compiler not only in making an estimate of the South's writers, but in calling -attention to misrepresentations of many of her institutions. Miss Manly' s Southern Literature has given in a most con- venient form the chronological arrangement of the authors and their works. Baskervill's Southern Writers has presented new and strik- ing phases of the men and women of the day. Harkins and Johnson's Little Pilgrimages have given a de- lightful insight into the home life of many Southern writers. Carl Holliday has in his South in Literature brought out newer information regarding the men of the Revolutionary era than is found elsewhere. Hart's American Literature has given names of many men and women not found in other books. He has also given a very just estimate especially noticeable considering he is a writer north of Mason's and Dixon's line. James Wood Davidson's Living Writers of the South is full of information concerning the men and women who lived in the years prior to '69. He has done a great work for the South by publishing this book and collecting such valuable statistics. Thomas McAdory Owen, State Historian of Alabama, has been most helpful in the loan of valuable books regarding the Literature of Alabama. Alcee For tier's Louisiana Studies has introduced the com- piler to many of the writers of his State. (zxxvn) XXXVIII INDEBTEDNESS TO REFERENCE BOOKS. Mary Forresfs Women of the South has been of aid also in giving information concerning those women who wrote before and during the War between the States. Indebtedness is acknowledged to those who kindly loaned old scrap-books and papers containing war poetry and sketches that have appeared in the vears gone by. INTRODUCTION TO The South in History and Literature. PART I. HISTORY AND LITERATURE BEFORE THE SEVENTIES. . PART II. LITERATURE FROM THE SEVENTIES TO THE PRESENT TIME. INTRODUCTION TO The South in History and Literature. PART I. History and Literature Before the Seventies. It has been stated that no literature of any value came from -the South before i860. Surely those making this statement forget that the "Prince of American Poets," as Victor Hugo called Poe, lived before that time; indeed. Poe died in 1849. Unfortunately his biographers were Griswold and Stoddard, whom he had criticised adversely; he therefore suffered at their hands so greatly that not until recent years has he had his proper place in 'literature assigned him. To-day there is not a question as to his poetic merit or his ability as a prose writer, and critics North and South accord this. Richardson says of him : "Not the Prince of American literature, for princes dazzle, but he is one of the world's men of genius"; and the London Quarterly Review says : "He had an ear for rhythm unmatched in all ages." He did have a marvelous poetic gift, and had he lived long enough after he had been chastened by grief to have been encouraged by recognition and appreciation, he might have gained for his poetry all that it now lacks — faith. There is a wizard charm about every- (3) 4 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURS. . thing that Poe wrote. It fascinates and holds, even if it does not fully satisfy, and there has never been but one Edgar Allan Poe. No other poet has yet caught the rhythm of his verse. "It was many and many a year ago, In a kingdom by the sea, That a maiden there lived whom you may know, By the name of Annabel Lee; And this maid she lived with no other thought Than to love and be loved by me." His poetry seems to flow in a free and unrestrained way which many have tried to imitate but unsuccessfully. There has never been a national anthem that rings out with a more martial air than Key's "Star-Spangled Banner," unless we except the Marseillaise Hymn of France. Francis Scott Key wrote this anthem long before "i860; indeed, as far back as 1815. Theodore O'Hara's fine poem, "The Bivouac of the Dead," was written in 1853, in memory of those Kentuckians who fell bravely fighting at Buena Vista. This poem has been placed on the headstones over the fallen brave in many of the national cemeteries, and its merit thus acknowledged. ~ "The muffled drum's sad roll has beat The soldier's last tattoo. No more on life's parade shall meet That brave and fallen few. On fame's eternal camping-ground Their silent tents are spread, And Glory guards with solemn sound The bivouac of the dead." Philip Pendleton Cooke's "Florence Vane," that outburst of song evidently from some rejected suitor, can not be over- looked, and it was written before 1850. "Thou wast lovelier than the roses In their prime. Thy voice excelled the closes Of sweetest rhyme; INTRODUCTION. 5 Thy heart was like a river Without a main. Would I had.loved thee -never, Florence Vane.'' Nor can Albert Pike's "Every Year" be passed without no- tice — ■ "The days have less of gladness Every year; The nights have more of sadness - Every year. Fair springs no longer charm us, The wind and weather harm us, The threats of death alarm us. Every year." Nor can Edward Coates Pinckney's "Health," a tribute to woman, be forgotten, for it was written before 1828. "I fill this cup to one made up Qi loveliness alone, A womarx of her gentler sex The seeming paragon ; To whom the better elements And kindly stars have given A form so fair, that like the air, 'Tis less of earth than heaven." Richard Henry Wilde's "My Life is Like the Summer Rose" was written before 1847. Before the sixties the scientists John Audubon and Matthew Maury lived and wrote. Before the sixties our historians WeemS, Benton, Drayton, Ramsay, Henry Lee, Wirt, Tucker and Gayarre wrote. Before the sixties our poets Meek and Pren);ice and Mirabeau Lamar were writing. Fran- cis Robert Goulding gave us his "Young Marqoners" before this period — a book that has been called "The Robinson Cru- soe of America," and a book that has -been so eagerly read by the young of several generations can be no mean literature. 6 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND WTERATURE. True, it is a child's book, but it has a charm which holds chil- dren of larger growth, and it is one of the best books that we have for children. John C. Calhoun, Henry Clay and Robert Y. Hayne were astounding the nation with speeches made in behalf of secession, peace and the Tariff Acts before the sixties. There have never been in Congress three greater statesmen at any one time than Clay, Webster and Calhoun, and two of these were from the South, and their speeches to-day stand high in political literature. William Gilmore Simms was sending forth in a prolific way novels relating to the history of each Southern State, writing Indian legends, poems regarding our Southland, besides other historical work pertaining to his own Carolina, and the greater part of all his work was done before the 'sixties. John Pendleton Kennedy was so highly esteemed that Thackeray was willing to have him write one of the chapters in "The Virginians" ; and "Swallow Barn" is considered one of the best descriptive novels ever written in America, and Kennedy's work was done before the sixties. Madame Le Vert, the granddaughter of George Walton, one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence, born in Au- gusta, Georgia, gave us charming descriptions of travel, mak- ing us see Europe through her eyes, introducing us, as she did, in such a delightful way to many distinguished men and women of foreign birth that we seem to know each of them personally. Longstreet, 'Thompson, John B. Lamar, Johnson Hooper and G. W. Harris gave us sketches of the cracker-folk before the sixties. , Augustus Baldwin Longstreet was a lawyer, and in his rides through his native State was thrown frequently at night in the homes of the country people; he heard them talk, free from all restraints ; he no doubt heard the old women gossips over their pipes relate just those things which he gives with such effect in his "Georgia Scenes"; or perhaps before the court- house door as he went to and fro to attend court, he heard those INTRODUCTIOK. 7 laughable discussions which are also found so well given in the same book. "Georgia Scenes" was published by the Harper Brothers before i860, and after Judge Longstreet became a minister of the Gospel he was very anxious to suppress it, be- cause words and expressions are used unbecoming a minister, but the book could not be suppressed on account of its merit and popularity. William T. Thompson in 1835 became identified with Au- gustus Baldwin Longstreet as editor of the States Rights Sen- tinel, .then published in Augusta, Georgia. He afterwards moved to Savannah and became editor of the Morning News. His very amusing letters were published under the name of "Major Jones's Courtship," because this^letter was considered the best of the collection. His description of the real country-folk he met is inimitable. "Sut Lovingood's Yarns," by George W. Harris, of Ten- nessee, is another illustration of the cracker dialect, and ap- peared in Tennessee about the same time. And Johnson Hooper did for Alabama a like work when he published his "Adventures of Simon Suggs" and "Widow Rugby's Husband and Other Tales of Alabama." He repre- sents the "poor whites" in this book in many a humorous sit- uation. The Colonial period produced very few writers either North or South, and these dealt chiefly with discoveries. But it must not be forgotten that the first contribution to American litera- ture came from a member of the Jamestown colony, and not the Plymouth Rock colony. John Smith's "History of Vir- ginia" was published, it is true, in England, but so was all American literature at that time. The first book really written on Arrierican soil was also by a Virginian ; "Whitaker's Good Newes" it was called, and while of little value from a literary standpoint, it was in fact the very beginning of Ameri- can literary work; and the first book to come from a 8 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. printing-press in America was Sandy's translation of Ovid's Metamorphoses, the first five books having been printed in England before he sailed for Virginia, and the remaining ten on American soil. In the Constitutional Era men were too busy making laws and legislating about the government of the land to have leis- ure to write, and this was 'true of both sections, but a glance at those times will show no names brighter in speech-making and statecraft than such. Southern men as Thomas Jefferson, James Monroe, Henry Laurens, James Madison, John Mar- shall, Patrick Henry, George Washington and John Randolph. That the best in literature was appreciated at the South be- fore the sixties is proven by statistics which show that in the lists of subscribers to magazines published at the North South- ern names, were by far in the majority. The people of the South before the War between the States were hterary and the love of letters was always just as keen in Southern States as it was in the New England States, and there were really just as many highly educated men, but ethical and religious questions made literature of secondary importance. Social, industrial and political conditions in the Old South did not foster literary expression. Plantation life was not conducive to conformity to strict rules of rhetoric and grammar, and many careless ways of speaking and writing did creep in, for contact with the ne- gro mammy could not but affect the speech of the Southern child without a consciousness on the part of the child or its mother that such was the case, and it will take many years, in fact, not until the memory of the deaf old mammy shall have passed away, before these habits of speech will disappear en- tirely .from the South. There are expressions (provincialisms you may call them) and pronunciations which are truly of the South, and there should be no desire or effort on our part to change them, for they are not radically incorrect since they INTRODUCTION. » are local and only stamp us as of the South. Let us not, then, be laughed out of them. It is a great misfortune that the habits of life at the South prevented any adequate preservation of the records of the facts connected wfith her history, while it was part of the religion of New England to record promptly and accurately all that befell her as a colony. She kept back nothing so far as she knew it. There are no unknown writers in New England, no meritorious productions still unprinted, no important facts unexamined and unrecorded. It is a, fact that can not be denied that there fs not a child of any age but can tell, without a moment's hesitation, the name of the Mayflower, the vessel which brought over the Pilgrim Fathers, but where can be found a child in a thousand that can call the names Discovery, Goodspeed and Susan Constant, the vessels which brought the Jamestown colony — the first colony to make a permanent settlement on our Ameri- can shores? The reason is as above stated — one pertains to New England history and the other to Virginia history. The records of one have been carefully kept and the records of the other carelessly overlooked. Children at the South are really growing up to know all about the achievements of the North and little about those of the South, and the consequence is they are believing that everything good and great came from the North, and this will continue to be so as long as parents allow their children to be taught from text-books that present only one side of the history of our land. The North can not be held responsible for omitting this his- tory, for the^ have had no records from which to copy, and only of late years are the people of the South waking up to the fact that nothing is known of the great deeds of their fore- fathers, and they themselves are learning much for the first time from old letters and deeds which a mania for genealogy has unearthed. So we see the accusation made that nothing of literary value came from the South before the sixties came 10 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. rather from ignorance of our literature than from prejudice on the part of the writer; and we of the South are to be censured for not pubHshing to the world our achievements, not only in letters, but in history also. The people of the South had more literary taste than they had inclination to publish what they wrote. They contributed freely to home papers, and much of real literary value never went beyond a local circulation. For instance, no one in upper Georgia can forget the hearty laughs that Oliver Hillhouse Prince gave in his "Billy Woodpile's Letters" — letters that would now be read with little or no interest, and possibly with- out the humor even being seen, because the parties about whom they were written have long since passed away, and the politi- cal atmosphere has greatly changed, but when they appeared they were highly esteemed and gave no end of merriment. To this period before the sixties belongs George William Bagby, of Buckingham county, Virginia. He wrote witty letters under the pen-name of "Mosis Addums," because this was the day of nom de plumes, especially in the South, but to- day a writer is accustomed to sign his own name. He con- tributed these letters to the local papers at first for the little pay the papers could afford, as he was not a man of means and had a family to support. Afterwards they were published in the Southern Literary Messenger, of which he was editor. His wife collected them and edited them after his death under the name of "Writings of George Bagby." "Jud Brojj^fning's Account of Rubinstein's Playing" is one of the best of this collection, and could not have been written better; the others that are best known are "My Uncle Flatback's Plantation," "Bacon and Greens" and "Meekinses's Twinses." These arti- cles were published in two volumes and are so rare now that each volume costs from fifteen to twenty dollars, and that for second-hand copies. Colonel John B. Lamar, of Macon, Georgia, was another INTRODUCTION. 11 writer of the same period, and wrote his "Blacksmith of the Mountain Pass," which so attracted Charles Dickens when in America that he made use of the same story in his "Colonel Quagg's Conversion." This story appeared in Household Words soon after Dickens returned to England, and while it is undoubtedly the same story, no charge of plagiarism can be preferred, for Dickens's style is always peculiarly his own. Colonel Lamar was a very wealthy planter, and there was no need for him to write for money. His object was to amuse his friends and to encourage his own home papers. Every one who lived in that section of country will remember his amusing description of "Polly Peablossom's Wedding," decidedly the best description of a country wedding among the cracker-folk that has ever yet been given, and it is a story, too, taken from real life. Old scrap-books now in possession of families in the South are full of this unedited material. One of these scrap- book gems is by 'Professor Waddell. REGRET. Oh, current of life, With thy jarring and strife. Thy banks were once curtained with drapery bright; But the stream of my hours Has fdrsaken the flowers. And wanders alone through the blackness of night. ' Oh, river of Years, Fast flowing with tears. The zephyrs of Eden once sang to thy waves; Now the winter wind roars On thy desolate shores, While thy shadowy depths are but merciless graves. Still on, ever on, Thy waters roll down To the sunless retreats of Eternity's Sea, Where the waves of the deep Their dark vigils keep, , And murmur no more on the land or the lea. 12 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. William Henry Waddell held for rriany years the chair of ancient languages at the University of Georgia, and was known for classical attainments. His friends were not the least surprised to read gems of poetry that came from his pen, but little care was taken to have them published. Slavery was a vital principle in diverting the energies of the South from literary pursuits. It was one of the States rights granted by the Constitution. The mission of the abolitionist was to make men think, and when they would not think to please him he attempted to do things that were unconstitutional, and the South resented them. So during the years prior to the War between the States, the South was smarting under these misrepresentations regarding slavery and the tariff laws, and had no time to write. One can not write "when the house is falling down upon the head" ; so few efforts were made to stem the tide of war which to many then seemed inevitable. Men and women at the North were using as texts the very subjects so disturbing to us, and by these means were agitating not only the minds of those at the North, but also those of England and other nations inclined to be friendly, and these views were prejudicing them. T. R. R. Cobb saw this and by letters to a Boston paper headed "An Honest Slaveholder to an Honest Abohtionist" he tried to give the South's views upon the subject. He was answered by a Boston lawyer in letters headed "An Honest Abolitionist to an Honest Slaveholder." Neither could make the other see his side of the question. Then Mr. Cobb wrote his "Law of Slavery," and in order that per- fect fairness should be done in the matter, he ordered books upon the subject of slavery from France and other countries, and then quoted from God's Word, showing that authority was given for holding human beings as property with the right to buy and sell, and proving that the slaveholder was not violating God's law nor sinning as they pictured him. In a perfectly dis- passionate way he showed them that the abolitionist, either be- INTRODUCTION. 13 cause of his interest in the welfare of the slave as a human be- ing, or by the Constitution itself, had no right to interfere with the States in this matter. Had his book been circulated before "Uncle Tom's Cabin" had done its work, all might have been well, but it was too late, for the minds of the people had be- come so inflamed by the writings of such men as William Lloyd Garrison, Wendell Phillips, Charles Sumner and Henry Ward Beecher, not to say anything of Harriet Beecher Stowe, that nothing availed. Actually the feeling became so bitter at the North that honest men and women became dishonest, con- vincing themselves that it was right to hide slaves from their rightful owners, even constructing underground railways to enable the slave the more easily to escape. There really was nothing for the South to do but to secede in order to manage her own affairs. The fair-minded men of the North to- day, looking at the question without prejudice, and after pas- sion has passed away, acknowledge the right of secession by the Constitution as it then stood, and they would honestly ac- knowledge more if urged to, that is, that the negro whom they freed was better ofif physically arid morally under the institu- tion of slavery. The leading men of the South, thus forced to take up arms in defense of their country and their homes, had no time to write, and what literature there was among them took the form of patriotic songs and poems. This was the time that Father Ryan, Henry Timrod, Paul Hamilton Hayne, Margaret J. Pres- ton, Henry Lynden Flash, Francis O. Ticknor and James Bar- ron Hope used their pens with such effect in the cause of the South, Randall's "Maryland, My Maryland," which Miss Carey put to the music of that stirring Lauriger Horatius found a responsive chord in every Southern heart as it rang its way from his native State to the Gulf of Mexico ; and "Bonny Blue Flag," with the words changed by Mrs. Annie Chambers- Ketchum to better suit McCarty's tune, began to be sung from New Orleans to the Atlantic coast. 14 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. The war ended. The South was overpowered by force of arms, but the principle for which she fought was never surren- dered, as the changed Constitution testifies. Those were stren- uous years that followed the war. Little could be done in a literary way during the awful Re- construction Period, for then came a struggle, not only for bread, but for prevention of negro supremacy at the South. Plantations had been desolated, homes had been burned, and inmates left helpless, because the heads of those homes in many instances slept the sleep of the heroic brave. Without money, land-poor, subjected to military rule, having negro equality forced upon them, what could our Southern men do ? Some in desperation went to other lands to wait for better times, and some moved North to find a market for their literary. work. At last our own Winnie Davis and her mother were forced to go also, because the expense of keeping up their Mississippi home at Beauvoir was greater than their income, and Northern mag- azines offered them pay for their literary efforts, so they found it best to be nearer their field of labor and went to New York. Many at th§ South blamed them very greatly, saying the move was unnecessary, for the men of the South would never allow the family of President Davis to" suffer as long as a true veteran was living. But these noble women were not willing to be de- pendent even upon those so loyal to President Davis or to the cause he represented. lyittle by little there came life into the Southland, and the North saw there was coming from the pens of the writers here something very original in thought and style, a freshness of subject-matter, and a sparkling humor, where pictures of Southern life were being presented in a very new and surpris- ing way, so they encouraged them to write, offering them in- ducements that called forth their best work, and an age of romance portraying Southern life sprang into being. Just as the New England writers can tell us best of New INTRODUCTION. 15 England life and ways, like Mary Wilkins portraying the vil- lage life in the New England smaller towns; Lucy Larcom, the factory life, picturing Htmnah Binding Shoes; Celia Thaxter the sea-faring life, telling about lighthouse-keepers and their ways, all because these are the themes with which they are most familiar, so our writers at the South choose planta- tion life, the Georgia cracker, the Tennessee mountaineer, and the Creoles, themes with which they are most at home. We find first Irwin Russell giving us the negro on the Mississippi plantation, and then Joel Chandler Harris catching the inspira- tion and giving him in his life with his master's children by the firelight of his own Georgia cabin, and Paul Hamilton Hayne describing him as he was on the South Carolina coast, and Louiza Clarke Pyrnelle giving him as playmate for the white children on the Alabama plantation, and then Thomas Nelson Page and A. C. Gordon portraying him in his life as an attendant upon his young master and mistress in the old Vir- ginia home in the times "befo' de war." How lifelike are these stories to those who lived then ! Page puts- into the mouth of one of the old slaves these words : "Dem wuz good pie times, Marster; de best dat Sam ever did see," and when the war was over the old darky said again : "Dat wuz de een o' de ole time." And it was, for no longer is heard throughout our Southland the bright and happy-hearted laughter of the negro as of yore. The face of the world seems .changed for him — his hand seems against every man and every man's hand seems against him. His unwise friends are still harming him by teachitig wrong ideas of education and social position. His true friends' hands are tied because of this interference on the part of others. When the last of the faithful old slaves and their masters have passed away from earth the bond that existed between master and slave under the old re- gime will be a thing of the past. The memory of the old slave, as he was in his faithfulness and his happiness, will be pre- 16 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. served only in the writings of such faithful portrait-painters as Thomas Nelson Page, Joel Chandler Harris, A. C. Gordon, Irwin Russell and others. There has always been a very striking difference in the way the negro on the coast talks and the way the negro in Vir- ginia and Middle Georgia talks; and yet still quite a differ- ence in the dialect of the Mississippi and Carolina negroes. To those unfamiliar with the language of , the old-time darky it is "pure Dutch," and nothing of the humor and pathos reaches them when they see' it in print; but to those familiar from childhood with their talk, all is so true to life, that a longing comes, for the voice which recalls the good old days of yore. Russell, Page, Gordon, Harris, Louisa Clarke Pyrnelle, Charles C. Jones, Richard Malcolm Johnston, Ruth McEnery Stuart, Virginia Frazier Boyle, Sherwood Bonner and Harry Edwards could portray their characters in lifelike lines be- cause they had lived among them from childhood. On the plantations the negro children had been their playmates, they had their negro mammies for nurses, and they knew how the negro talked, how he lived, and they knew more, for they knew the great undercurrent of love and personal interest in the heart of every white man, woman and child for those human creatures that were theirs, intrusted to them by an overruling Providence. And just as the negro took a family pride in his "wite folks," esteeming them more .aristocratic than any others (for the negro has always despised "po' wite trash," as he called them), so the white children had the same pride in their slaves, esteeming them more respectable than the slaves pf others, and claiming for them traits of character that were in every way commendable. PART 11. The Literature from the Seventies to the Present Day. The literature of the South took a great stride forward after the seventies, and it had for its object good will and sympathy. Its aims were to cement bonds of good fellowship between the sections, to depict the negro as iTe was, and to show his real re- lation to the white man of the South. There had been such distorted views presented in "Uncle Tom's Cabin" that many years arid many books will be necessary to do away with that impression. The Reconstruction period left a bitter legacy — a legacy of rnisunderstanding and lawless violence — and to that period more than to any other one thing are we indebted for the present unsettled condition of affairs to-day. A civilization was overthrown by a convulsion. The South has never yet had justice done her in the records that have been given, for those . who could have written her history have not, and those who can now write it will not. This much, however, can be said, that for pure pathos, true humor, and unquestioned patriotism, she has never been excelled by any other section of the globe. We can point with pride to our Sidney Lanier, unquestion- ably one of the greatest poets this country ever produced ; our Paul Hamilton Hayne, who for intellectual strength has hardly been surpassed; our Timrod and our Poe. We can recall that Qur Charles Colcock Jones, as a historian, had high praise from Bancroft, -the first of American historians, and that Gayarre's History of Louisiana is well known in France, and that our Page and Harris are known the world over for their dialect writings. (17) 18 THE .SOUTH IN HISTORY AND UTERATURE. "The South of to-day has no explanations to make; her quota of writers of original gift and genuine art is perhaps more important than that furnished by any other section of our country. These writers exhibit certain qualities of the Southern temperament from which much may be expected in the literature of the future. Their work comes from the heart rather than from analytical faculties. It is made of flesh and blood, and it is therefore simple, tender, humorous, and alto- gether human, and these qualities give assurance that it has long life before it. The contributions of the South to-day .to American letters is so significant and so characteristic that it should be studied more carefully as a whole." Who said this ? Not a Southern man, not one even partial to the South, but a Northern man — fair-minded and just, and one very capable by education, culture and travel to judge of the merits of any literature. He is one who stands high to- day in the estimation of both sections — ^one who has been among us, lectured to us — one whom we know personally — one whose works we delight to read — no other than Hamilton W. Mabie. Mr. Mabie pays high tribute to many of our Southern writers, placing them as equal in poetic quality to Bryant, Whittier and Longfellow, and he continues to say: "In the widening activity the South has borne a very notable part ; in- deed, it may be said it has borne the chief part." Now, let us hear wh,at another writer from the North has said: "The Southern story-writers have done more than given us studies of new localities. We feel instinctively a different quality in their work. Contrasted with the productions of New England writers, we feel the richer coloring, the warmer blood and the quicker pulses. When you read the most char- acteristic of Hawthorne's stories and then turn to 'Mars Chan' or 'Meh Lady,' by Thomas Nelson Page, it is like passing from the world of thought to the world of action, from the INTRODUCTION. 19 analysis of life to true living. It is a world to be alive in, a young world, where the men are full of knightly courtesies and knightly courage, and where the ^women are good and fair. A world of young heroes, of happy, simple-hearted slaves, and of women who seem to belong with those heroes of Homer, Shakespeare, or Scott, whom the world supposes itself to have outgrown. Put a work of Cable's side by side with Howell's and it is like the tropic warmth of the Gulf Stream after the chill of the Northern waters." This was said by Pancoast, of Philadelphia. - The difference in the literature of the South, which strikes every one who studies it, is in large measure because of the fact that the themes are new and fresh and inspiring as well as striking. The swaying pine, the generous marshes of Glynn — ah ! how fine that poem of Lanier's is ! "As the marsh hen secretly builds on the watery sod, Behold I will build me a nest on the greatness of God." George Egbert Craddock, reared in the Tennessee mountains from early childhood, knew the. short-comings of those moun- tain-folk, heard them swear, saw them drink, knew of their betting and secret distilling, but she saw underneath all this a something in their make-up that atoned in a measure for their many wrong-doings. When she found that poker-playing was their chief amusement, not knowing anything of the game her- self, she set to work to learn it in all its fullest details so that she could the more perfectly depict -the mountaineer in his^ every-day life. George Cable was reared among the Creoles in New Orleans and should have known better than to offend'them by anything that would reflect upon the purity of their blood or pride of ancestry. This he did and was alniost forced to go North after the attacks were made upon him by the descendants of the Creoles, and he has of late years become identified more with the North than with the South. 20 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. James Lane Allen later found romance and poetry in the bluegrass region of Kentucky, and he knows best how to de- scribe Kentucky women and Kentucky horses ; he, too, knows the Kentucky cardinal as no other writer except one from the same country could possibly ' know that bird and describe its song. Richard Malcolm Johnston knew the Georgia crackers, be- cause he lived among them and he could best describe them and their old field schools. Samuel Minturn Peck's muse runs on "Rings and Love Knots" of Alabama. Sherwood Bonner, of Mississippi, gives us the devastation wrought by the yellow fever scourge in our Southland. She also did in prose dialect for the negro in her State what Irwin Russell did for him in poetry. Kennedy, Cooke and Simms took for their special work the customs, scenery and the history of their own native States, and they did for Georgia, Virginia and South Carolina in the South what Hawthorne, Irving and Cooper did for their States in the North. ' Without a full knowledge of the South's contribution to our national history, as well as literature, the true story of our na- tion will never be written. We can not expect to find many men as appreciative of the South as Mr. Mabie, or even as Mr. Pancoast ; so the work, if done at all, must be done by Southern writers. James Wood Davidson, a South Carolinian, is doing more for the South in literature than any other one person has ever done. He is compiling an encyclopedia or dictionary of the writers of the South, and the South should give him all praise and encouragement. Nor can a just estimate be made of the work that Thomas Nelson Page and J. B. L. Curry have done in so' bravely defending the institutions of- the South. Stedman in his Poets of America has given fifty pages to Walt Whitman, and five lines to 7'imrod; Richardson in his History of American Literature has given forty pages INTRODUCTION. 21 to Cooper, and four to Simms; Pattee in his American Literature gives as many pages to Howells as to Paul Hamilton Hayne, Joel Chandler Harris and Cable put together, and he does not even mention Father Ryan or James Barron Hope Pancoast gives page after page to E. P. Roe, and no mention is made of James Lane Allen or Robert Burns Wilson. Still " the number of pages given to a writer is not of as much value as the estimate given his works, but these do not receive their meed of praise at their hands. Unfortunately our poets died young — not one lived to an advanced age, unless we except Mrs. Preston. The New Eng- land writers — -Longfellow, Bryant, Lowell, Holmes, Emerson and Whittier— lived past the seventies, and some far into the eighties, while our poets— Russell, Poe, Lanier, Timrod, Hayne, Cooke, O'Hara, Pinckney, Father Ryan, Hope, Tick- nor and Carlyle McKinley — died some in their twenties, some: in the forties and rarely any lived beyond the fifties. Compar- ing age by age at the time of the writings, if Thanatopsis be excepted, there is not a poem that can excel those which our Lanier and Poe have written. The Bncyclopedia Britannica says, and this is the book of ref- erence found in nearly every Southern home : "In the world of letters at least the Southern States have shone by reflected light : nor is it too much to say that mainly by their connection with the North have the Carolinas been saved from sinking tO' the level of the Antilles." "Think of it," as Thomas Nelson Page has said, "a section that has largely made America, gov- erned her, administered justice from her high tribunal, com- manded her armies and navies, doubled her territory, created her greatness," and this is all the English people know about her literature ! The South has been foremost in every patriotic movement that has ever taken place in this country. During fifty-two years in our national life Southern men occupied the presiden- 22 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. tial chair, and during that time there was not an instance of corruption in office. For sixty-two years the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States was a Southern man. The first idea of resisting British oppression came from the South when North CaroHna drew up her Declaration of Inde- pendence at Mecklenburg in 1775. It was Richard Henry Lee, a Virginian, who offered the resolution that the united colonies be free and independent States. Thomas Jefferson, a Vir- ginian, was asked to draw up the Declaration of Independence for all the States, because he was said to be "a very ready and able writer." When a commander-in-chief of the army to re- sist British rule was to be appointed, George Washington was chosen, because in the times that tried men's souls "his soul was found to stand every test." The first vessel commissioned to fight against the British was a Georgia schooner, and more than this, George Washington in 1786 saw a steamboat on the Potomac, designed by James Rumsey and Fitche, two Virgin- ians, nearly ten years before Robert Fulton secured his patent, and it was a Georgia man who first suggested steam as a pro- pelling power. The mind of the South is inventive, but it has often failed to make use of and make practical this inventive genius. When the Constitution was to be drafted, whom do we find but Madison, another Virginian, foremost with Ham- ilton doing the work ? And when the States were welded into a nation, whose pen did it if not John Marshall's, of Virginia ? A Virginian, Thomas Jefferson, was instrumental in secur- ing the Louisiana Purchase which added many millions of miles to United States territory, and "the territory northwest of the Ohio River, including what constitutes the States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan and a part of Minnesota was a gift to the nation from Virginia, and two Virginians, Lewis and Clarke, opened up the Yellowstone country and the great West. Southern statesrrien won Florida for the South ; Corn- wallis surrendered to George Washington, a Southern man; INTRODUCTION. • 2S Taylor and- Scott, two Virginians, caused Mexico to yield; and the hero of San Jacinto was a Southern man ; and so on and on could instances be found giving some idea of the South and her achievements, her deeds of glory, what has al- ready been accomplished by her courage, endurance and un- questioned abiHty. Yes, the South' has much of which tO' boast, and she is as great to-day as she was great in the past,, as was shown by the records made in the late Spanish-Amer- ican war by Schley, FitzHugh Lee, Wheeler, Hobson and Brumby. President Roosevelt said General Wheeler was "the backbone of the Santiago campaign." Julian Hawthorne said,. "Hobson, of Alabama, performed at Santiago the most daring,, the most brilliant, and the most heroic exploit ever planned and executed in naval history." Who was sent, at the risk of his life, by Sampson, to count the enemy's Vessels anchored off Santiago but Victor Blue, a North Carolinian ; and who was sent across the island of Cuba with a message to Garcia but Rowan, a Virginian; and who was put in command of the American troops in the Philippines but Ewell S. Otis ; and who fired the first salute at El Caney but Anderson, a Virginian ; and was not Micah Jenkins, that "gen- tle and courteous South Carolinian," promoted by Colonel Roosevelt for gallantry on the field ? And did not Arthur Wihard, of Maryland, plant the first flag in Cuba, and did not Tom Brumby, of Georgia, raise the first flag at Manila, and is it not generally conceded that Schley won the greatest victory of the Spanish- American war ? It 'Was in the South that the Wesleyan College at Macon, Georgia, was established, the first college in the world to bestow degrees on women. It was a Southern man. Dr. Crawford Long, X)i Athens, Georgia, that first, in 1842, at Jefferson, Georgia, (;liscovered . anesthesia, the greatest boon possible in^ the science of rnedicine. . The' wife of Robert Goulding,, a Georgian, was making her children's clothes on a sewing-ma- 24 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. •chine of his own invention almost a year before Howe and Thirmonnier had patented theirs. Paul Morphy, the greatest chess-player in the world, was a Southern man. Matthew Maury gave the plan for laying the Atlantic cable, which made the invention of Cyrus Field a possibility. A Southern wo- man, Mrs. Hillhouse, of Augusta, Georgia, suggested the cot- ton gin to Eli Whitney, a Connecticut man. She had seen a friend using a machine of his own make on his own plantation, and described it to Whitney. The brush was invented and added by Mrs. Nathaniel Greene, of Savannah. A Southern man (1906) has just patented a cotton-picker. The first -Sun- day-school was started at Savannah, Georgia, by John Wesley, two years before Robert Raikes was born. It was T. R. R. Cobb, of Georgia, who first codified the English common law and principles of equity. The first free library was established at Annapolis, Maryland, before Franklin had thought of his. The first steamboat to cross the Atlantic sailed from Savan- nah, a Southern port, in 18 19, and although built at the North it was made under Georgia contract, and a Georgia man de- signed the engine. The first iron-clad steamer in the world _ was made in the South. The first passenger railway in the world was in the South, and ran from Augusta, Georgia, to Charleston, South Carolina. The first telegram ever sent was from Baltimore to Washington. The first orphan's asylum in the United States was established at Ebenezer, near Savannah, by the Salzburghers. We do not ourselves realize our own greatness, so how can we expect others to know it? We of the South are re- sponsible that our history has not been written. Are we willing that this shall longer be said of us? Thomas Nelson Page says that it rests alone with the South whether she shall go down to posterity as the North has pictured her, and be- lieves her to be. The South can not afford to be silent longer. The South has had very unjust abuse heaped upon her in regard INTRODUCTION. 25 to the question of slavery, when Georgia was the only one of the colonies to forbid slavery, and When the discussion of the slave trade came up she was the first State to legislate against it. Virginians raised their voices in protest against slavery, and George Washington later pleaded for its abolition while Massachusetts begged that it be continued twenty years. The first Bible society in America was established at Charles- ton, S. C, antedating the Philadelphia and American Baptist Publication Societies. The first hymn-book in America was written in the South ; thfs does not, hoyvever, antedate the Bay Psalm Book printed in 1640. The first lawmaking assembly that ever met in America was at Jamestown. The first American constitution was the work- of Edwin San- dys, of Virginia. The first English marriage among the colonies was in Vir- ginia. The first English child that was born in America was Vir- ginia Dare. Great and heroic 'deeds have been done by men wholly of the North, and there is no desire to detract one iota from the praise due them, but as a nation rather to glory in what they have accomplished, and our only desire is that the South shall have credit for what is justly her due. Dr. Curry in his "Southern States of the American Union" says : "History, poetry, romance, art, and public opinion have been most unjust to the South. The true record of the South,, if it be related with historical accuracy, is rich in patriotism, in intellectual force, in civic and military achievements, in hero- ism, in honorable and sagacious statesmanship. History as written, if accepted in future years, will consign the South ta infamy." Shall we accept it? It is a startling statement, but nevertheless it is said to be 26 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. a fact, that there are over four thousand Hsted Southern writers to-day, with the number daily increasing. Texas claims one thousand. Does Georgia know Texas's great writers? Do they know Georgia's ? We have not done our duty in finding out our great men and women and knowing them. The charge has been made that the writers of the South are narrow in their view of life, and that they are inclined to be too local in choosing their characters. But if they have been true to nature, which they have been ; if they have been faith- ful to truth, which they have been; if they have touched the heart of humanity, which they have done; and if they have ful- filled their mission, which is to elevate and to purify, what mat- ters then the criticisms of the world ? The South has a heroic past which gives a proper perspective for any literature. Thomas Nelson Page says : " 'The Old South' had no chron- icler to tell its story. It was for lack of a literature that it was left behind in the gr.eat race for outside favor, and it found itself arraigned at the bar of the world without an advocate and without a defense. What nobler task can be set than to pre- serve from oblivion, or worse, from misrepresentation, a civili- zation which produced a Washington and a Lee ?" INTRODUCTION TO The South in History and Literature. ( Continued ) PART III. THE FUNDAMENTAL CAUSES THAT LED TO THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE LITERATURE OF THE NORTH AND THE SOUTH. PART IV. THE CAUSES THAT LED TO THE WAR BETWEEN THE STATES. INTRODUCTIOfM TO The South in History and Literature. PART in. Fundamental Causes that Led to the Difference in the Litera- ture of the North and South. Thomas Nelson Page said : "Let men but breathe the air of the South and they are Southerners forever," and Mr. Page is not far from correct, for there does seem to be something in the very air of the South that charms all who come within her borders. What is it? No one can say that her scenery is more beautiful or is grander, for it is not ; nor can one say that the soil produces more, for. while that of the South is per- haps more fertile, that of the North has been made by cultiva- tion to produce more to the acre. Then the solution to this question must be sought elsewhere, and it no doubt lies in the fact that the people are themselves different. It is true that the civilization of the North did differ and still differs radically from that of the South and West. The civilization of the South was diffusive, and tended to agricul- ture and to the development of the individual, and to the guard- ing of his rights. The civilization of the North was cohesive, and tended to commerce; it subjected the individual to au- thorized powers, spiritual and temporal. The civilization of the West is only a combination of these two. (29) 30 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AN-D IvlTERATURE. What caused this difference in the sections ? The answer to this question will be readily found when the history of the colonies is studied. The Jamestown colony, the first to establish any permanent settlement in this country, came in the spirit of conquest and adventure. The men who composed it had been wealthy, and having lost their wealth came hoping to find more. They had heard fabulous stories of the bars of gold which h^d been found by those who had landed on our shores, and they had- heard also how little this gold was prized by the natives, as- they made their cooking pans out of it; furthermore, they were told that the little savages had rubies and diamonds as playthings, so visions of rapidly acquired wealth urged them on. The first shipload, contained seventy passengers; fifty- four were gentlemen, and the others were laborers, mostly car- penters. They were all communicants of the Church of Eng- land, and, while not so pious as the Puritans who came later, they were good men and loved their mother-country, and as long as they lived were homesick to return to it. The Church of England always regarded them as "most noble advancers of the cause .of Christ among the Gentiles," and felt that they were rooted and grounded in the faith, and true to the crown. The Pilgrim Fathers who landed at Plymouth Rock, known as the Separatists, had not really separated from the Church of England, but had separated themselves from their country, and had wandered to Holland in order to secure for them- selves a simpler form of church service, and to obtain liberty to worship God as they chose. What really decided them to come to America was to have their children speak English. They were greatly distressed when they heard them speak as the Dutch children spoke, and dress as the Dutch children dressed, and this is why they set sail in the Mayflower and landed in Massachusetts Bay at Plymouth Rock. This colony was composed of well-to-do people, honest and God-fearing, INTRODUCTION. 3 1 and they came in the spirit of building up a State, not after England's way, it is true, but after their own "Way. These men and women were great and good and have had many de- scendants who have become great and good. ' The Puritans came later, but they came in a different spirit. They had been persecuted at home, and determined to leave their mother-land on account of this religioiis persecution. They brought in their hearts a rebellious spirit against the English government because it would not allow them to worship God as they chose. They made the fear of God the foundation- stone of our American "civilization^ and we owe these people a debt of gratitude that must ever be held in re- membrance. No matter how in later years we may have dif- fered from them in political matters, we must honor them for standing fast by the oracles of God. It has always seemed strange that a people so keen to resent any interference with their own religious rights should have been quick to refuse others their rights, as Roger Williams and Mrs. Anne Hutch- inson testified. The Puritans were also well-to-do people at home, honest. God-fearing, but hard to please. They had never been wealthy themselves, and therefore prized all the more the wealth which, they accumulated in their new homes, and became, therefore, expert in driving a trade and making a hard bargain. They brought no love of the mother-country in their hearts, and never desired to return to it. The Church of England always regarded them as "heretics, desiring to promote schisms in the church." So we can well see that these two colonies, dif- fering so widely in origin (both as to birth and training as well as to purpose) should differ in thought, and this must explain in large measure why their written thought has been so different. This difference was seen in their laws, their occu- pations, their dress, and their pleasures for many generations ; indeed, until the day of the telegraph and railroads they kept far 32 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. apart, because their viewpoint of life was so dififerent; and only since the War between the States has there been a percepti- ble blending of the two sections. A closer acquaintanceship has obliterated many misconceptions which the one section had of the other. Two pictures of the descendants of these two colonies, after some years had passed, will serve to show how radically differ- ent they did remain in all the essential elements of their make- up, both as to habits and character. First let us glance at the Puritan's descendants : New England was very cold and snow was on the ground the'greater part of the year, so sleighing formed in large part the amusement of the young people. What joy it gave! The young men would drive in the sleighs to the homes of the young ladies, for no two young people were allowed to go together — it was considered most improper — the rule was they must go in parties. The young men wore three-cornered hats tied under the chin with blue cotton handkerchiefs. Their stockings reached to the knees, and long yarn mittens protected their hands. A long woolen comforter was wound round and round the neck until only a small portion of the face could be seen. .The young ladies wore linsey-wool cardinal jackets and hoods of the same color, stuffed with cotton, so that they looked like big baskets. Their mittens were warm and thick ; they, too, wore scarfs wound around their throats. Cow-bells were fas- tened to the horses' necks, and what a gay time these young people had ! When the ride was ended they would drive to a tavern and an old-fashioned supper would be served, after which the merry party would return home, never reaching there after nine o'clock, for to be out later than that was considered very bad form indeed. The laws in New England were very rigid, especially in re- gard to church and Sunday observances. Sunday began at sunset on Saturday and lasted until sunset on Sunday. The INTRODUCTION. 33 sermon was always two hours long, and a tithing man was ap- pointed to wake up the sleepy ones, and a fine was imposed upon all who absented themselves from church services. There were no hymn books, and so the preacher always lined the hymns. If a man swore, his tongue was burned with a hot iron ; if a woman quarreled her tongue was split. , A man was not al- lowed to kiss his wife on Sunday, for so sacred was the day held that no pleasures of any kind were ever allowed. Only those owning property could wear gold lace upon their coats, and no laboring woman could wear a silk dress. The house- wives were noted for their cleanliness, and the homes were models of neatness. The brasses shone like pure gold, and happy was the family who possessed a family clock. The rich owned slaves, and "thanked God for that providence that brought the heathen to Christian lands." The slaves were the house servants, for there were no plantations in New England. The slaves went with the family to church, sitting in seats re- served for them. These Puritan Fathers trained their children very rigidly, teaching them what obedience meant — obedience not only to parents but to teachers also — and insisted upon reverence to elders always. Every day at school psalms were sung and Bible verses recited. They believed in education, and felt that no state could prosper if its people remained ignorant. Mas- sachusetts was the first state in the Union to establish public schools. Now for a glance at the descendants of the Dutch, for the Dutch colonists who settled New York were very different from the Puritans in many ways, but they helped to make up the people of the North. The Dutchman would smoke his pipe, and the "goode vrow" would knit and spin. The houses were kept spotlessly clean. Their habits were very methodical ; they rose at sunrise and went to bed at sunsets They dined at eleven and had tea at three. Those who were able to keep 2shl 34 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. COWS gave entertainments. Doughnuts were always served at the parties. The tea was in Delft teapots with windmills painted on them to remind them of their Holland home. The ladies plastered their hair back from the forehead and covered the head with a very tight-fitting cap which was in no wi-'^e be- coming. Their shoes were wooden. They wore large pockets on the outside of the dress in which everything needful was carried. The men wore long coats with brass buttons, and knee-pants and buckles on the shoes. Their hats were broad- brimmed with low crowns, and their hair was done up in a queus which hung down their backs. Pewter tankards were in every house, and these were filled with foaming ale or very rare wine. Washington Irving gives us a charming account of these people in his Diedrich Knickerbocker's "History of New York." These same people settled other parts of the North, and their counterparts may be seen in Marken and like Dutch villages to-day, with no change either in dress or in habits. The Quakers, so true and prim, settled Pennsylvania, and instilled simplicity in thought and dress into their descendants. The second picture is of their neighbors, the Virginians and the Marylanders. The settlers of both these colonies were of wealthy origin. They were accustomed to luxurious living and owned large plantations with comfortable homes, wide halls, and large verandas, and slaves innumerable. The plantations were far apart, so churches could only be built in the towns, and the religious services on the plantations had to be held "up at the big-house," and all the slaves were compelled to attend these services. The minister's salary was paid in so many pounds of tobacco. The case of Patrick Henry against the parsons will give a very good idea of this custom. Wrong- doers were always punished. A quarrelsome person was ducked, a ducking-stool being prepared for this purpose; a scolding woman was gagged, and a man who was contentious INTRODUCTION. 35 was whipped or put in the pillory. The Virginians were a very happy people, and enjoyed life to the fullest. They liked to dance, and go to balls and parties ; sad to say, horse-racing was often their delight. Their entertainments began early and lasted late. The young ladies would mount their horses, and accom- panied by a maid and a trusty, man servant, would ride miles to a neighboring plantation to attend a ball. The arrange- ment of the young lady's hair was a sight to behold, and looked like a tower of puffs and curls and powder. So much time was required for the adornment that in order to have it in proper shape the work was begun the day before, and the fair one often sat up all night lest it should become disarranged, and then so perfectly was it done that often it would last for several days without rearranging. What would the old Dutch mothers have said to this ? The gowns of the rich were of flowered silk and velvet with a high^uff which stood up at the back of the neck, and then there was always a great deal of soft real lace about the throat. The men wore huge wigs which were powdered and braided and either hung down their backs in a queue or were pinned up; Their coats were of flowered silk or velvet trimmed with gold lace. They wore gold or silver buckles at the knees and on their shoes. ' Many descendants of these old Virginia families have in their possession to-day some of these buckles. Then there was the gold snuff-box, another much-prized souvenir still in evidence in some families. A pinch of snuff from another's box was a courtesy not to be neg- lected. Then there were silver ornaments on the coats and waistcoats with rich lace about the wrists. This was the eve- ning dress, and the morning's dress was simpler, but always of handsome material and well made. The coat was of broad- cloth or silk with a cap to match. John Pendleton Kennedy, in his "Swallow Barn," gives an excellent picture of the coun- try gentleman of a later day in Virginia. "It is pleasant to see him when he goes riding to the court-house. He makes his ap- 36 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. pearance in a coat of blue broadcloth, astonishingly glossy and with an unusual amount of plaited ruffles seen through the folds of a Marseilles waistcoat. There is a majesterial fullness in his garments which betokens condition in the world, and a heavy bunch of seals, suspended by a gold chain, jingles as he moves, pronouncing him a mass of superfluities." The housewife had a simple silk dress for morning wear with a dainty cap of fine lace upon the head. No real lady of Virginia would have omit- ted this cap in her daily dress, and when the first grandchild was born a cap more befitting the dignity of her position was donned. The bonnets that were worn upon the streets were very funny. The silk was puffed out, and these puffs were wadded and had wires run in to hold them in place around the face. In summer the silk was thinner and the puffs were not wadded. These bonnets were called muskmelon, and really looked like baskets on the head. Of necessity they were tied under the chin to keep them from falling off. The mistress of a Southern plantation is described as a most excellent house-" keeper, making housekeeping a perfect science. The dry rub- bing of the floors began early in the mornings, and the waxing followed. But her breakfasts ! A small regiment might march. in upon her unaware^ and -never be disappointed. She arose with the lark and infused an early vigor into the whole house- hold. She could not have been a lazy woman, as she has been so often represented. The workingmen wore checked shirts and leather aprons to show that they were workingmen, but on Sundays they were allowed to wear white shirts and to leave off the apron. The slaves did all the house work, and every lady had her individual maid, and every gentleman his valet, for as soon as a child was born a slave of corresponding age was given him. The plantations were so large that they equaled small vil- lages in population. There was the "Big House" for the mas- ter's family, and the overseer's house some distance off for his INTRODUCTION. 37 family, and then between these, row after row, were the negro cabins looking not unlike the many mill villages now being built near our Southern cities, except that the cabins were less pretentious than the mill-hand houses. The colonies in the South had no public schools as in the North, so every owner of a plantation was obliged to have a tutor for his own children, and the children of the overseer were allowed to study with them. This does not argue that they were indifferent to educa- tion. William and Mary at Williamsburg, Virginia, was the second college established in America for higher education. The Bible was taught on Sundays to the white ■ children first, and then to the riegro children afterwards, and this teach- ing was done of tenest by the mistress .of the establishment. The colony in Maryland were Roman Catholics. Lord Bal- timore, a favorite of Charles I, hearing from a sea-captain of the wonderful country around Newfoundland, and that the cli- mate was so soft and so warm, and the cherries and the straw- berries so large and so luscious, and the air so sweet with the odor of the wild rose, and that the birds sang more sweetly than in other lands, and the wild beasts were harmless, said : "That is the place for my people to go, for there we may worship God as we please." So with royal permission he started* out for the shores of America with these thoughts in mind, but finding Newfoundland so bleak and so cold he supposed that he had misunderstood and it must have been Virginia that was meant, and so sailed for Virginia, and did find it all he desired. The Virginians, however, did not wish Roman Catholics to settle in their midst, so a quarrel took place between them, which was settled by giving them a strip- of land along the Chesapeake Bay, which Lord Baltimore called Maryland, for Henrietta Maria, the wife of Charles I. The people who came with Lord Baltimore were aristocrats like the Virginians, and brought with them manners and customs consistent with wealth and high living. 00 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. With these two pictures in mind, if one will read "Snow- , bound," by Whittier, and "Meh Lady," by Thomas Nelson Page, he will better understand how it would have been im- possible for one to have written the other's story. A writer from the South would fail utterly if he should try to portray scenes in New England, in Ohio, in Delaware, or New Jersey ; but the failure would not be greater should one of their writers attempt to describe the plantation life at the South, or write "befo' de war" stories. It has been said that the people of the South are the descend- ants of the Cavaliers. This may be true, for their descendants of to-day have very much the same spirit that actuated the Cavaliers to resist oppression. Let us hope, however, that they brought with them more of the spirit of old Jeremy Taylor and Thomas Fuller than that of Herrick and Suckling and Lovelace. Too often, alas, the name Cavalier is synonymous with rioting and drunkenness, fine clothes, long plumes, silk and satin, real lace and self-indulgences. But the true South- erner is a combined product of chivalry and Christianity. Captain John Smith was surprised to find the fifty-four gen- tlemen who accompanied him to Jamestown such good workers, for he knew they had never known labor at home. When it became necessary to work he found that they could clear away more underbrush, fell more trees, and even build houses faster than the carpenters and laboring men themselves. He really regarded them in astonishment. Do we not see in the descend- ants of these very people, after many generations, some of this same spirit of being able to rise to meet apy and every emer- gency of life ? This was shown by the men and women of the South at the close of the JVar between the States during the dreadful days of Reconstruction, when a battle had to be fought requiring more nerve and fortitude than any that was ever fought with shot and shell. The people of the South have always been conservative and INTRODUCTION. 39 exclusive, and they will not brook any interference with their rights. The Huguenot blood that entered into their veins later only intensified this feeling, besides bringing to them more re- ligious zeal. The North has always recognized in the South this spirit of resenting aggression and resisting oppression. Was it not this spirit that actuated John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, to resist the Tariff Act-s considered so unjust to the South ? Were not our Southern leaders forced into secession to secure States rights so unjustly about to be taken from them in regard to slavery? A Southerner is by nature flint, and if you strike, watch for the sparks to fly. The South stood like a rock of defense between the encroachments of the crown and the liberties of the colonies, and just so she stood in uphold- ing the doctrine of States rights which she believed was taught by the Constitution. There .has always been a great misunderstanding about the causes that led to the War between the States, and a brief out- line concerning these causes will not be amiss. PART IV. Causes that Led to the War Between the States. The real cause of the War between the States antedated the hiding of runaway slaves from their owners or the John Brown raid, or the firing on Fort Sumter. Here are the real facts in the case: When in 1787 the Federal Convention met in Philadelphia to frame a government for the American Colonies, many of the delegates present were in favor of forming three republics : one for the Southern States, one for the Middle and Western States, and one for the New England States. Others desired only one republic with three presidents. A spirit of jealousy was then and there apparent between the sections. Now this was long before the question of slavery, so often unjustly said to have been the cause of the war, began to stir up sectional feelings. When the Union was formed there were no differ- ences on the question of holding slaves, every State owned them, and a premium was really put upon slavery by the United States government, for the slaveholder was not only entitled to his own vote, but was credited with three-fifths of a vote for every fullgrown slave, and Georgia, a Soutliern colony, had been the only one to refuse to own them. As a result of this convention held at Philadelphia at this time two political parties were formed — the Federalists and the Anti-Federalists. The Federalists wished more power given to the central government, and claimed that all States owed allegiance to the Federal government as the absolute sovereign power of the nation. The Anti-Federalists contend- (40) INTRODUCTION. 41 ed for State sovereignty, local self-government, and right by the Constitution to secure this right — that is, the right to with- draw from the Union if those privileges were interfered with. The men that composed that convention were from the South as well as the North, and many were opposed to continuing the slave trade ; the majority of the Southern men there were strongly in favor of abolishing it at once, but the delegates from the New England States, Massachusetts especially, and only two Southern representatives — -one from Georgia and one from South Carolina — insisted that it be continued twenty years longer. The germ that developed and caused the War between the States had its birth at that convention, when those two political parties were formed, differing so widely as to the interpretation of the Constitution, causing a contest as to which party should eventually triumph. Jealousies were engendered, and this jealousy finally led to the overthrow of one of these parties — called by different names, it may be, but offshoots from these original parties. Whenever any event in the history of our country conflicted with the views of these two parties, and increased the jealousy of either section on ac- count of the prosperity and growth of one section over the other, attacks came, bitterness followed, misrepresentations re- sulted, States rights were questioned and then interfered with, passions- became inflamed, judgment became weakened, and war h'ad to follow as a natural consequence. The raipid increase in wealth, incident to slavery in the South, caused this jealousy on the part of the North to become greater because it threatened to give the slaveholding States a power beyond that of the free States, and so the abolition of slavery- was resolved upon by men that held the principles of the Fed- eralist party simply because slavery was the means by which the wealth had been gained. Fear of the ultimate triumph of the Anti-Federalist party really was at the bottom of the move- ment. 42 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. There had been few stricken consciences as to the God-given right to own slaves up to this time. It is true William Penn in 1677 became convinced that it was unchristian, and wrote an article against the custom of owning human -lives as negotiable property, but many in his own State laughed at his position as absurd and unbiblical, and Pennsylvania as a State paid little heed to him. His views, however, were finally accepted by the Quakers, who sent a petition to Congress begging that slavery be abolished. This petition was placed in the hands of a committee composed of six Northern men, and one South- ern man — a Virginian. The report brought back by that com- mittee was, "Congress had no authority to interfere with the emancipation of slaves' or in the treatment of them." This report was adopted, and it was many, many years later before Pennsylvania freed her slaves, and then it was by gradual emancipation, so that the money invested in them was not a heavy loss. The South could respect those men and women who consci- eritiously believed slavery to be wrong — the honest abolitionist — but she could not respect the politicians of the North who had no such convictions, and simply used the consciences of the few to carry out their own schemes, and work upon the sympathies of the people to further these schemes. Now, let us trace how the jealousies continued to grow. In 1803, when the Louisiana Purchase was made, grave discus- sions arose lest the territory acquired should increase the num- ber of slaveholding States and destroy the balance of power. So far as the right of a State to secede — that right had never been questioned, for several of the New England States at this time threatened to withdraw on account of the Louisiana Pur- chase, and while all the other States regretted that this move- ment should be thought necessary, not one questioned the right to do it. No one abused old Josiah Quincy for the part he took in advocating secession then, as some of Josiah Quincy's de- scendants abused Southern leaders in i86a INTRODUCTION. 43 Up to 1 819 to secure harmony the balance of power among the States had been preserved. There w.eve up to this time twenty-two States — ^half free and half slave — -divided by the Ohio river and the southern Boundary of Pennsylvania. When Louisiana, in 1812, was admitted into the Union, Congress de- cided that every State had the right to settle whether it should enter as a free or a slave State. The question then began to agitate the minds of the free States, would all the territory ac- quired by the Louisiana Purchase be allowed to become slave States ? Thomas Jefferson was known to be a sincere Demo- crat whose policy was a government for the people by the people, and these Anti-Federalists' views were looked upon as favoring the slave States. Great uneasiness therefore filled the minds of the Federalists, in spite of Jefferson's statement in his inaugural address, "that while the will of the majority should prevail, the minority should not be tyrannized over." Fortunately, Indiana coming in as a free State in 181 6 pre- served the balance of power, and for a time quieted them, but when Missouri asked for admission into the Union as a slave State, then the contest became lively, and her admission as a slave State was hotly contested. Henry Clay, the peacemaker, was called upon to settle this dispute. Thomas had proposed a bill which Clay amended, and vigorously urged. This bill was known as the Missouri Compromise. While the South felt this compromise was very unjust to her, yet for the sake of peace she accepted it. This bill provided that Missouri should come in as a slave State, but that no territory north of the southern boundary of Missouri should hold slaves. The South felt the injustice, but said little until the Tariff Act was passed in 1828. This was utterly unjust to her, because, being an agricultural section, the Act forced her to pay heavy duty upon all goods brought from foreign lands in exchange for her to- bacco, cotton and rice. Calhoun, of South Carolina, openly protested and urged his State to declare this Act ni;ill and void. 44 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. Hayne and Webster, on the. floor of the Senate, had that mern- orable war of words over the questions agitating the country at this time ; and Henry Clay made peace again and proposed a gradual reduction of the tariff to quiet the South. Then the Wilmot proviso, in 1847, which fortunately did not pass, stirred up both sides, for it proposed that the territory acquired from Mexico should not hold slaves. Then jealousy and bitterness followed. Fugitive slaves were not only encouraged to come into free States, but were actually hidden from their owners. Underground railroads were constructed in Ohio and Pennsyl- vania for the purpose of enabling them to escape from their masters. Harriet Beecher Stowe hid a runaway slave in her own oven. Many questions of vital importance came up at this time, and Clay, Webster and Calhoun, that mighty trio, were in the Sen- ate, while differing widely on political questions, made great efforts to allay strife and bring about peace and harmony. Clay brought forward his "Omnibus Bill," which quieted mat- ters for a time. This was : 1. To admit California as a free State. This would restore the balance of power. 2. To admit Utah and Nem Mexico as they desired. One wished slaves and the other did not, so this would keep the bal- ance of power. 3. To pay Texas for land claimed by New Mexico. This would please the South. 4. To prohibit slavery in the District of Columbia. This would please the North. 5. That all fugitive slaves should be returned to their owners. This last had been such a bitter grievance on the part of the South that she had accepted the bill while not deeming it just in all points to her. That bill really postponed the War between the States ten years. It was the healing of the "Five Bleeding Wounds," but INTRODUCTION. 45 it was the most grievous mistake the South ever made to accept it. The secession should have taken place then, or earher, while such men as Clay, Webster and Calhoun were in the Senate to wisely decide the most peaceable way to secede. Daniel Web- ster, while a thorough abolitionist, knew that the Constitution did not forbid secession when the rights of any State were im- pugned. His power in the Senate would have meant much in defense of the South on this point. He kriew the South had cause for action. Then, too, the South was anxious to get rid of the responsibility of caring for the slaves, and the majority of the slaveholders would willingly have freed them, but for the money invested in that kind of property. There was no question in their minds as to the right to hold them. How- ever, all might have gone well had not other questions agitated the country and continued to inflame the minds and hearts of the people of both sections. Stephen Dojiglas, of Illinois, in 1854, introduced a bill known as the "Nebraska Bill," which virtually repealed the Missouri Compromise, and allowed the settlers in Kansas and Nebraska to decide for themselves the question of slavery. -This was called "Squatter Sovereignty," and led to a bloody feud be- tween the settlers. Kansas became the scene of lawless pillage and violence. Ugly, bitter things were said by the press. The Liberator, edited by William Lloyd Garrison, suggested insur- rections among the slaves, and Nat Turner's insurrection was one of the results, and sixty-one women and children were mur- dered by the negroes in Southampton, Virginia. The'Dred Scott case came up for settlement; because his owner had " moved* into a free State he claimed his freedom, but the Su- preme Court decided that he was a slave until his master freed him. Then John Brown's raid at Harper's Ferry fired the South with indignation. The block was harped upon as a great evil, and it was, but selling negroes on the block was only resorted to in extreme 46 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. cases, and the owiaers regretted the necessity more than any one else. In the settlement of a will it often became a neces- sity. But the readers of "Uncle Tom's Cabin" could never be made to believe this. They could only see the bloodhounds tracking the poor black slaves through dismal swamps — could only see mother and child torn from each other's arms, and cruel overseers lashing the bare backs of slaves, and' other hor- rible and unjust misrepresentations. So inflamed were the pas- sions of men North and South by reading this book that neither side could be brought to see wherein one was unjust to the other. It must be remembered that the South is no more responsi- ble for slavery being introduced into the United States than the North. Skippers from the New England States stole the Afri- cans and brought them to Jamestown, a Southern colony, and to Plymouth, a Northern colony, and sold them into slavery; both colonies becoming parties to the transaction. Over and over again acts were passed in the legislatures of the States protesting against the slave-trade. In Virginia twenty-three times it is recorded that these acts passed. Once when a peti- tion was sent to George III. by Massachusetts slaveholders to abolish the slave-trade, and the king vetoed it, the indigna- tion was so great at the South that Thomas Jefferson, a South- ern man, in drawing up the Declaration of Independence, made this act of the king one of the grievances, and it would have been incorporated in that document, but a Massachusetts mem- ber of the committee insisted upon leaving it out, because he feared it would be detrimental to the slave-trade. Not an ob- jection was urged to the expression "free and independent States," which should have been omitted if the rights of any State were to be impugned. Before 1826, North Carolina had freed two thousand slaves. Statistics showed that there were in 1828 one hundred, and forty abolition societies, and one hundred of them were in Southern States and not one in Massachusetts. INTRODUCTION. ^7 It was in 1830 that the invention of the cotton-gin made slavery very profitable in the South, and then it was that Mas- sachusetts and other New England States found ready market for their slaves, that had proven unprofitable to them because of the severe climate, and they sgld them to the owners of the cotton and tobacco and rice fields of the South. When the rapid increase of wealth at the South, owing to the cheap labor, became apparent, that old feeling of jealousy appeared again, so that injustice in legislation followed, and an unjust press made matters worse, and war became inevitable. When in i860 the presidential candidates were put in the field, unfortunately, the Democratic party split, and instead of uniting on one candidate, as the Republicans did, the Northern Democrats voted for Dougjas, the Southern Democrats for Breckenridge, and the American party voted for Bell. The Republicans united on Abraham Lincoln, and he was elected . without a single electoral vote from the South. This made the South think that she could expect no share in the government, and could look only for misrepresentation and injustice. In- dignation was rife. Lincoln dared not go to Washington ex- cept in disguise. In his inaugural address, however, he said the South need have no fear from him in regard to their slaves, for he acknowledged the right to- hold them by the Constitution. This allayed in a measure the feeling of unrest on the part of large slaveholders, and they could not understand why, in 1863, he should have deemed it a military necessity to issue the proclamation freeing, all slaves. Barnes, a Northern historian, in his "Popular History of the United States," says it was because of. a rash oath that he took promising to free the slaves if Lee and his men should be driven from Pennsylvania. But if Lincoln was the man history has portrayed, and the South would like to believe him to be, he could not be capable of such weakness. Had Lincoln lived, the slaves would no doubt have been paid for, as Lincoln had a keen sense of justice. 48 thS south in history and literature. General Scott was very wise and advised Lincoln to say to the seceding States, "Wayward sisters, depart in peace," but Lincoln did not take his advice, which might have averted the war. His attempt to force them to remain in the Union only made them more determined to secede. A peace conference was called. Twenty-three States were represented, but noth- ing was accomplished. Neither side was willing to yield any important point at issue, and it was the effort to try to coerce the States and force them back into the Union that really brought things to a crisis. The South began seizing the forts, arsenals and government supplies within her borders. Fort Sumter was ordered to surrender, and General Anderson, the commander there, replied that he must wait for orders from headquarters. When General Beauregard heard that forces were being sent from an adjoining fort to reinforce Sumter, he ordered that General Anderson should evacuate the fort within a specified time, and that unless he did this the fort would be fired upon. The shot was fired and the war began. This was April 12, 1 86 1. Seven days later some soldiers passing through the streets of Baltimore on their way to Washington were ordered to stop. The soldiers refused to halt and shots were exchanged and several citizens were killed — this hastened matters. Jefferson Davis, of Mississippi, had just a short time before, in the United States Senate, expressed the South's views on the subject of interference with the right of slavery, and the eyes of the South turned to him as a possible leader of the Confed- eracy. A Congress was called of .Southern delegates to meet in Montgomery, Alabama, February 4, 1861. Howell Cobb, of Georgia, was made president of this Provisional Congress, and Johnson Hooper, of Alabama, secretary. A constitution was drawn up by a committee, and T. R. R. Cobb was made chairman. "The Confederate States" was the name given tp the new government, and Jefferson Davis was unanimously elected President. The members of his cabinet were: ' INTRODUCTION. 49 Alexander H. Stephens, Georgia, Vice-President; Robert Toombs, Georgia, Secretary of State ; Leroy P. Walker, Ala- bama, Secretary of War ; Stephen B. Mallory, Florida, Secre- tary of Navy; Charles G. Memminger, South Carolina, Secre- tary of Treasury; Judah P. Benjamin, Louisiana, Attorney- General; J. H. Reagan, Texas, Postmaster-General. A call was then made for men, and almost every man capa- ble of bearing arms volunteered. To prove that these men were fighting for a principle— ^a principle that denied the right by the Constitution to interfere with State regulations, and not for preserving the institution of slavery, as is so often said — is shown by the statistics now in Washington that two-thirds of the men in the Confederate service never owned a slave. General Grant had to free his slaves when the war closed; General Lee had freed his when the war began. Jealousy was the real cau-se that led to the war. Interfer- ence with the right of a State to hold slavey, and a refusal to protect the property of the slaveholder was a result of this jealousy and the injustice of it fired the minds of the Southern people. Lincoln's election proved that the people of the North did not wish to act justly by the South. Then when the States seceded, the minds of the North were inflamed, and the balance of power would, they saw, be given to the South, if the Union were dissolved. Force was used to hold the States in the Union and the South was unwilling to be coerced. This is the story*: The South never violated the Constitu- tion. That instrument conceded to each State the right to con- trol its own affairs. The Constitution was violated by the North, as the many amendments necessary after the war proved. Plow these amendments can hold good without the voice of the South which had been forced back into the Union and yet was allowed no representation at this 'time is strange. ' When the war ended and President Davis and others were taken to be hanged as traitors, the United States Supreme 50 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. Court judges said that if the case should ever come to trial, it would convict the North, not the South, and further stated that the very text-book used by the government authorities at West Point — the one from which Davis, Lee, Johnson, Stonewall Jackson and others had been taught : "William Rawle's Views of the Constitution" — would stand as a testimony against the North, for it distinctly stated that if the Union should ever be dissolved, showing that there was no reason why it could not be, allegiance reverted to the State, and it was this training that caused Lee, when the conflict came, to stand by his native state although a Union man, and it is this that will keep him and others from ever being branded as traitors and rebels. John Quincy Adams, while President, in a speech to the West Point Cadets, said ^ihat each state had a right to secede from the Confederated Union. Daniel Webster admitted the right, and other fair-minded men at the North admitted it. This and more the young of our land should be taught, for no history yet written gives all the facts. The war was not a CitAI War as it is so often incorrectly called. A civil war is one carried on by two parties in the same state, as the war between Charles I. and his Parliament in England. Ours was a War between States, not a war in any one state but in many states, and the moment it is conceded to have been a civil war the question of States rights is yielded. CHAPTER I. Colonial Period. 1602 — 1764. ALEXANDER WHITAKER 1585-1613 GEORGE SANDYS . .' 1S78-1644 SIR WILLIAM BERKELEY 1610-1677 ROBERT BEVERLEY 1670-1735 WILLIAM STITH 1689-1755 WILLIAM STRACHEY 1570-1622 JOHN LAWSON 1658-171^ JAMES BLAIR, D.D.., -. 1656-1743 WILLIAM BYRD '. 1674- 1744 GEORGE PERCY 1586-1632 JOHN PORY 1570-1635 ALEXANDER GARDEN 1685-1756 JOHN HAMMOND 1595-1660 JOHN SMITH 1579-1631 CHAPTER L Colonial Period. 1602 — 1764. The Colonial Period produced very few writers of note North or South, and those few dealt chiefly with tra-»els and discovery. These travels date as far back as 1602. In the early days all literary work done by the colonists had to be printed on English soil, and the first written work that was done catne from Virginia, as has been said, and was called Whitaker's Good Newes. The author was AiexandiIr Whitaker, one of the settlers of Henrico on the James. He came to America in a purely missionary spirit, and began to preach the gospel of Jesus Christ among the Indians. Poca- hontas became one of the early converts, and he baptized her in the James River. Pocahontas married Rolfe, and Whitaker performed the marriage ceremony. Crashawe bears the fol- lowing testimony to the "character of Whitaker : "I hereby let all men know that a scholar, a graduate, a preacher, well-born and friended in England, not in debt nor disgrace, but completely provided for, and liked and beloved where he lived ; not in want but a scholar as these days be, rich in possession and more in possibility of himself, without any persuasion, but God and his own heart, did voluntarily leave his war^n nest, and, to the wonder of his kindred and the amazement of those who knew him, undertook this hard but in my judgment heroic resolution to go to Virginia, and help to bear tlie name of God to the Gentiles." This Alexander Whit- aker was the son of Dr. Whitaker, a very distinguished theo- logian and master of St. John's College, Cambridge, England. (53) 54 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. All the work of this Colonial Period was English in tone and in sentiment, and naturally so, for these people were still Eng- lish at heart. Especially was this true of the Virginia settlers, for they remained true to the crown until the Declaration of Independence, the result of the Stamp Act, caused them to feel otherwise. The printing-presses were all in England, and the reading public was largely there also. The first purely literary work (for, one can not call Whitaker's paper real literature) produced and printed on American soil was the Translation of Ovid's Metamorphoses by George Sandys, 15 78- 1644. He was the treasurer of the Virginia colony, and accomplished this work while he was at his home on the James River. The first five books • were published in England before he came to America, but the remaining ten were published after he reached Virginia, on a printing-press in America. The book was ded- icated to Charles I. and an apology made for theunscholarly finish to his verses, because he said he was surrounded by noth- ing that encouraged scholarly pursuits, referring to his rude and unsettled life, and the poem was written by that "imperfect light snatched from the hours of rest and repose. It sprung from an ancient stock and was bred in a New World, the rude- ness whereof it could but partake, especially as it was produced among wars and tumults instead of under the kindly and peace- ful influence of the muses." Dryden pronounced Sandys "the best versifier of his age," and Pope also gave him high praise. Sir William Berkeley, 1610-1677, Virginia, wrote a com- edy and a Description of Virgina; Robert Beverley wrote a history of the province, not very accurate and not very inter- esting, it is true; William Stith also gave a dull account of the settlement and this can hardly be called literature. Wil- liam Strachey, who came over to Virginia with Sir Thomas Gates in 1609, and was wreclced in the vessel called the "Sea Venture," gave such a graphic account of that shipwreck that there is no doubt Shakespeare received from it his idea of the COLONIAI, PERIOD. 55 . shipwreck described in the "Tempest." Strachey's writings show a thoughtful and cultivated mind, and while obscure are yet very interesting. He wrote True Repository of the Wrake and Redemption of Sir Thomas Gates upon and from the Is- lands of the BermMas, Historie of Travaile into Virginia Brit- annia, and edited Lames Divine, Morall and Martiall. John Lawson gave a very interesting account of North Car- olina in his history of that State. He was attracted to the shores of America by reading the accounts given by one who had lived in North Carolina several years. While on a survey- ing trip he was captured by Tuscarora Indians, and put to death on the Neuse river, because they thought he was stealing their land, not realizing what he meant by telling them that he was "marking it off." This History of North Carolina is very rare now, and is all the more highly prized on this account. James Blair, D.D., 1656-1743, was the first President of William and Mary College, Virginia. His literary work con- sisted chiefly of sermons, one hundred in number, making five volumes. Dr. Waterland wrote the preface. Dr. Blair was a Scotchman, and was persuaded to emigrate to Virginia by the Bishop of London. He was a man of unusual ability, of great purity of character, and of untiring perseverance. Feeling the need for a college in Virginia similar to those in England and Massachusetts, he set to work and in a very short time had se- cured over twelve thousand dollars, and then was appointed by the General Assembly to go to England in order to procure a charter. He was elected President and held that office for fifty years. He died in 1743, and is buried in the churchyard at Jamest'own. His gift was in bringing knowledge and criticism' down to the minds of common capacity. William Byrd, 1674-1744, a very wealthy Virginian, and an accomplished gentleman, was the author of a number of journals and documents that added to and were in no way mean literature. He was born at Westover, one of the large estates owned by the family. Highly educated in England, and pos- 56 the; south in history and literature. sessing a very large fortune, he was enabled to devote a great deal of his leisure hours to stories illustrating natural history, of which he was very fond. His writings show freshness and vividness of description and good humor really worthy of Ir- ving himself. He always delighted to "poke fun" at the North Carolinians. His works were Sketches of Travel in Old Virginia, besides papers concerning the public affairs of his State. He received his education under, the direction of Southwell, and became proficient in "polite and varied learning." His teachers intro- duced him to many persons of note, and one of these, Charles Boyle, Earl of Orrey, became his intimate friend. He prac- ticed law for some time, having studied in the Middle Temple in London. He traveled extensively, and in France was chosen Fellow of the Royal Society. He was thirty-seven years a member of and afterward became the president of the Council of the Virginia Colony. He was a well-bred gentleman, a po- lite companion, a splendid economist, a prudent father of a family, a bitter enemy of oppression, and a true friend of lib- erty ; added to all this he was a man of elegant t&ste and great refinement. His daughter, Evelyn, was famous both in England and Virginia for beauty, wit and accomplishments; she died when young, not quite out of her thirties. His writ- ings are remarkable for wit and culture, and there is in them a poetic vein, a keen interest in nature, a simple religious faith, a fund of cheerful courage and good sense, and a fine considera- tion for others. He wrote A History of the Dividing Line, A Progress to the Mines, A Journey to the Land of Bden, besides Letters. George Percy, 1586-1632, John Pory, 1570-1635, Alexander Garden, 1685-1756, John Hammond, 1595-1660 (?), George Sandys, 1578-1644, with John Smith, constitute the only writers of note during the early Colonial Period. The later Colonial writers dealt with religion and politics, and these came from the North rather than from the South. CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH. Willoughby, England. 1579. 1631. "Poetry has imagined nothing more stirring and romantic than his life and adventures; and history, upon her ample page, has recorded few more honorable, and spotless names." — George S. Hilliard. Captain John, Smith was born in Willoughby, Lincolnshire, England, January, 1579. His father was George Smith, and his mother's name was Alice. He had very little education ex- cept that gained by travel. At fifteen he was appointed to a trade, but ran away from his employer with ten shillings in his pocket and went to France. At seventeen he joined the French army; served three years with the Dutch ; at twenty-one was shipwrecked ; afterwards traveled extensively on the continent ; served under Sigismund Bathori against the Turks, where he said he killed three of their men in single combat ; was caught and. enslaved in Constanti- nople; killed his master with a flail and returned to England through Africa; and at twenty-five years of age was a "battle- scarred veteran" and an "experienced traveler." In 1605 he returned to London, and there caught the fever for the colonization of America. Captain Bartholomew Gos- nold had just returned from the New World, and easily per- suaded Smith, who was ever ready for an adventure of any kind, to go with him to found a colony in Virginia; accord- ingly an expedition consisting of three vessels set out. On the way the colonists conceived the idea that Smith intended to murder the council, usurp the government and make himself king. When they reached the Canaries, they made him pris- oner, and kept him so during the rest of the voyage. They (57) ■58 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND WTERATURE. landed at Old Point Comfort, "Virginia, in May; in June they needed Smith's advice in regard to obtaining supplies of food and building, defenses against the Indians, so they restored him in the confidence of the party and admitted him to the council. While exploring the James river, he was taken prisoner by Powhatan, who kept him captive six weeks and then sent him back to Jamestown. It was during this captivity that the ro- mantic incident in connection with Pocahontas took place, and so intimately has John Smith's name become associated with that of the beautiful Indian princess, that many still labor under the impression that he, instead of Rolf e, afterward married her. Pocahontas was only twelve years old at the time of Smith's capture, and touched with compassion- for him when she saw what fate had decreed for him, interceded with her father in his behalf. History does state, however, that she refused to marry Rolfe until told that Srnith was dead. When she discovered that she had been deceived, it is said she died of a broken heart. "At last they brought him (Smith) to Werowocomoco, where was Pow- liatan, their Emperor. . Here more than two hundred of those grim cour- tiers stood wondering at him as he had beene a monster, till Powhatan and his train had put themselves in their greatest braveries. Before a fire upon a seat like a bedstead, he sat covered with- a great robe made of Rarocun skinnes, and all the tayles hanging by. On either hand did sit a young wench of sixteen or eighteen years, and along on each side of the house two rowes of men, and behind them as many women, with all their heads and shoulders painted red; many' of their heads bedecked with the white downe ■of birds ; but every one with something ; and a great chain of white beads about their necks. At his entrance before the king all the people gave a great shout. The Queene of Appamatuck was appointed to bring him water to wash his hands, and another brought him a bunch of feathers in- stead of a towel, to dry them. Having feasted them after their best bar- barous manner they could, a long consultation was held, but the conclusion was, two great stones were brought before Powhatan; then as many as could lay their hands on him dragged him to them, and thereon laid his head, and being ready with their clubs to beate out his braines,. Pocahontas, the king's dearest daughter, when no entreaty could prevail, got his head in her armes, and her owne upon his to save him from death ; whereat the Emperor"" was contented he should live to make him hatchets, and her bells, CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH. 69 beads and copper ; for they thought him as well of all occupations as them- selves. For the kingishimselfe will make his owne robes, shooes, bowes, arrowes, pots ; plant, hunt, or doe anything so well as the rest." Disasters seemed to follow Smith in his new country. He tells us how he was taken prisoner by the savages and carried to the king of Pamaunky ; tied to a tree to be shot ; led about the country as a wonder ; fatted for a sacrifice to an idol ; cap- tured by Powhatan and threatened with death; stung by the tail of a poisonous fish ; blown up with gunpowder and finally carried to England to be cured. Surely no. man has had more ' wonderful escapes, nor has been more miraculously preserved, if it be possible to believe his own accounts ; but unfortunately, John Smith is to American literature what Mandeville is to English — ^both had the tendency to embellish and magnify everything, especially parts relating to themselves, and both made up by touches of romance what they "lacked in the sober field of history." Smith is the most entertaining of the travel-writers of that day, and his position in Jiterature rests upon his facility to write romances. His Generall Historie of Virginia comes nearest the border line of pure literature, while his Accidence for Young Seamen is farthest from it. Smith's narratives are always pic- turesque and sometimes they are strong. Their main value is the historical material which they contain. When we consider that he wrote when Shakespeare and Bacon were writing in England, we can scarcely conceive how he succeeded even in interesting his contemporaries. He died in London at the age of fifty-two, after a brave, active, romantic and useful life. His zeal was greater than his discretion, and his industry was often fruitless ; yet in spite of these adverse criticisms, America owes a debt of gratitude to him which she can never pay. He was the virtual founder of the State of Virginia, for had it not been for his remarkable per- sonal qualities and indefatigable exertions, the colony at James- f t 60 the; south in history and uterature. town would never have been established. New England is not much less his debtor, for he named it, and although not directly- instrumental in founding the colony at Plymouth, there is no doubt that he first awakened an interest in that settlement by his writings and personal exertions. The debt we owe, therefore, is National and American, and so should his glory be, and wher- ever the English language is spoken, his deeds ought to be re- counted and his memory hallowed. His writings, however, give him but an humble place in American literature. Strictly speaking they should not be placed there, but in English literature, for only two years and eight months of his life were ever spent on American soil. While serving with the Germans against the Turks, he adopt- ed an ingenious mode of telegraphing. This was by means of torches. Each letter between A and L was designated by show- ing one torch as many times as corresponded to the letter's place in the alphabet ; and all letters between L and Z in like manner by two torches. Smith's works are : A True Relation, New England Trials, A Map of Virginia, The True Travels, A Description' of New England, The General Historic of Virginia, An Accidence for Young- Seaman, New England and the Summer Isles, Advertisements for Unexperienced Planters. CHAPTER 11. The Era of the Revolution, 1764-1787. AND The Beginning of the National Era, 1787-1861. JOHN MARSHALL 17SS-183S HENRY LAURENS . .• 1724-17,92 WILLIAM HENRY DRAYTON 1742-1779 JAMES MADISON 1751-1836 HENRY LEE 1756-1818 HENRY LEE, JR 1787-1837 ARTHUR LEE, M.D 1740-1792 MASON LOCKE WEEMS 1760-1825 WILLIAM WIRT 1772-1834 JOHN RANDOLPH 1773-1833 ST. GEORGE TUCKER 1752-1827 THOMAS HART BENTON 1782-1858 JAMES MONROE 1758-1831 JAMES McCLURG - 1747-1825 DAVID RAMSAY i749-i8iS GEORGE WASHINGTON ..'. i732-i799 PATRICK HENRY I736-J799 THOMAS JEFFERSON 1743-1826 CHAPTER n. The Era of the Revolution. 1764— 1787. The writings of the Revolution consisted of speeches by the patriotic statesmen who were the founders of the Repubhc. These speeches were filled with political wisdom, eloquence and law. The people had been struggling to establish their inde- pendence, and all their energies, both public and private, were applied to the recuperation of strength and the maintenance of new liberty, so little time could be devoted to letters and the liberal arts.> Prominent among those from the South were> George Washington, Patrick Henry, Thomas Jefferson and David Ramsay. There were others of less importance in a lit- terary sense who did much, however, towards moulding the affairs of the nation ; such, for instance, were John Marshall, Henry Laurens, William Henry Drayton, James Madison, Henry Lee, Mason Locke Weems, John Dra,yton, William Wirt, John Randolph, St. George Tucker, James Monroe, Hen- ry Lee, Jr., Arthur Lee, James McClurg, M.D., and others. John Marshali, was born at Midland, Fauquier county, Virginia, 1755, and died at Philadelphia, 1835. During the Revolutionary War he attained the rank of captain and fought in many of the leading battles of the war. At the close he de- voted himself to law, and very soon after being admitted was elected a member of the Legislature of Virginia. He was sent with Pinckney and Gerry to France on a diplomatic mission. In*i799 he was elected to Congress, and then in 1801 was hon- (63) 64 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. ored by being made Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States, and held that position until his death, in 1835. It was while in Paris, where he went to treat in regard to public affairs, that he made that memorable reply to Talleyrand, "Mil- lions for defense but not a cent for tribute." Marshall's decis- ions while Chief Justice were so broad, so clear, so strong, as well as so statesmanlike that they did more than any other one thing to settle the foundations of our government. Who can estimate the influence of his pen in welding the States into a Union? It was Marshall who presided over the famous trial of Aaron Burr, William Wirt being prosecuting attorney, and Burr defending himself, aided by Luther Martin. Thomas Hart Benton says : "He was peculiarly well fitted for judicial honors, for he was a man of solid judgment, great reasoning powers, an acute and penetrating mind, attentive, patient and laborious ; he was grave on the bench, social in the intercourse with his friends, very simple in his tastes and in- exorably just." He died in Philadelphia where he had gone for medical treatment. Two handsome monuments have already been erected to his memory by his countrymen, who delight to do him honor, one at Washington designed by Story, and the other is one of the six colossal figures around the monument to Wash- ington at Richmond, Virginia. His works are a Life of Washington (which, however, as a biography does not compare with either Spark's or Irving's), Writings on the Federal Constitution, and Supreme Court decisions. The latter were not only judicial but very patriotic. Henry Laurens, a South Carolinian, born at Charleston, in 1724, and dying there in 1792, must not be forgotten in a history of Southern literature, for his Political Papers, written at the close of the Revolutionary War, are considered the best studies of that time. He was a descendant of an old Huguenot family who came to THE ERA OE THE REVOI,UTION. 65 South Carolina at the time of the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. He was educated in Charleston, and decided at first to become a merchant; indeed, he entered a counting-house as cleric in order to prepare himself for that business, and be- came so successful as a merchant that he acquired quite a for- tune. He then determined to go to England in order to educate his children; while in London in 1774. he was one of thirty- eight Americans to sign a petition to dissuade Parliament from passing the Boston Port Bill. He returned to America, for he saw the threatened war, and was made a member of the First Provincial Congress, and later vice-president of South Caro- lina, and sent as a delegate to the Continental Congress, and later made president of it. In 1779 he was sent to Holland to negotiate a treaty ; his vessel was captured and he threw his commission overboard, but it was recovered, and, as it gave evidence of his mission, he was taken to London and confined for fifteen months in the Tower on suspicion of high treason. His health was wretched, and all medical aid was denied; he was not even granted pen and ink to make known his wants ; but finally he secured a pencil and corresponded with American newspapers. His son John was sent to France to negotiate a loan, and his friends told him that his own confinement would be made all the more rigid because his son had openly declared his loyalty to America and his enmity to the king, and recofn- mended him to advise John to withdraw from the commission. His reply was that his son would not sacrifice honor even to save a father's life. Washington said of this son : "He had not a fault that I could discover, unless it were intrepidity border- ing upon rashness." He once fought a duel with General Charles Lee and wounded him, and Lee saidi "The young fel- low behaved so handsomely I could have hugged him." He was an intimate friend of Alexander Hamilton, and so brave that he was called the "Bayard of the Revolution." He was killed in a skirmish in South Carolina while his father was still in 3shl 66 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE- prison; this was a great grief to Henry Laurens, but many kindnesses were shown to him by the warders of the tower. Edmund Burke, too, proved to be a great friend. Twice he was offered pardon if only he would serve the British ministry. He was finally exchanged for Lord Cornwallis, and later went to Paris with Franklin to sign the Treaty of Peace. After the war he returned to his plantation near Charleston and devoted his life to agriculture. He left it in his will, that his body should be cremated, and this is the first instance of cremation in America. His wishes were carried out, and his body was wrapped in twelve yards of toro cloth and after being burned v/as buried in Charleston. The Historical Society of South Carolina have had his Political Papers collected and published. William Henry Drayton, of Drayton Hall, was born on the Ashley River, South Carolina, 1742, and died 1779. He was one of the leaders in the struggle for American indepen- dence, and always prominent in the political affairs of the country. He was a member of the Continental Congress when he died. He was friendly with the Indians and exercised a very wholesome influence over them in behalf of the State. He completed a History of the American Revolution, which his son, John Drayton, 1766-1822, edited. This son was Governor of South Carolina and a prominent man in his State. He was a writer, too, being the author of A View of South Carolina. James Madison was born in King George county, Virginia, 1 75 1, and died in 1836. He was a diligent student, and grad- uated at Princeton with high honors. Dr. Witherspoon, the president, esteemed him so highly that he persuaded him to re- main for a postgraduate course under his direction. His health, always feeble, was greatly injured by overstudy. In later years, however, he learned the wisdom of husbanding his strength and lived, in spite of the great work he accomplished, to be eighty-five years old. To him and to Alexander Hamil- ton are we indebted for the Constitution of the United States. THB ERA OP THE REVOI^UTION. 67 He not only contributed largely to the framing of that instru- ment, but he k^pt accurate notes of the debates in Congress and' wrote them out carefully at night. Congress bought the man- uscript of these reports and had them published in three vol- umes. It is said that manuscripts of his, amounting to twelve or thirteen volumes, still remain unpublished. His political writ- ings are second only to Hamilton's. Judge Story said : "In wisdom I have long placed Madison before Jefferson." Madison's character as a statesman is well known. He had calm good sense and ready tact in carrying out his political schemes. !^esides being a member of the convention to frame the Constitution of the United States, he was a member of'the convention to frame the Constitution of his native State, and a member of the Continental Congress, and the State Papers written by him at this time make a valuable contribution to po- litical literature. His twenty-nine contributions to "The Feder- alist" rank as his best work. Fiske refers to him as "the scholar and the profound constructive thinker." He became the fourth President of the United States. In 1794 he had married Miss Dorothy Payne Todd, better known as Mrs. Dolly Madison, who presided over the White House with such grace and dig- nity. Her memoirs were edited by her grandniece and pub- lished in 1887. " President Madison died at his home, Montpelier, in Orange county, Virginia. His mother was Lucy Grymes, Washing- ton's first sweetheart, and it is a singular coincidence that her son, Henry Lee, by the request of Congress delivered Wash- ington's funeral oration ; and it was in that oration that those well-kn6wn lines are found, "First in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen." Henry LeE, "Light Horse Harry," 1756-1818, was edu- cated at Princeton and graduated in the class of 1773. He was twice married — ^first to his cousin, Matilda Lee, who owned Stratford House, and then to Anne Hill Carter, of Shirley. The last wife was the mother of General Robert E. Lee. 68, THU SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. The literary reputation of Henry Lee rests upon his Me- moirs of the War in the Southern Department. He was fond of mihtary hfe, and having joined the army in 1777 as captain, rose rapidly to be major-colonel, and then general. He was a member of the Continental Congress, and was in the Vir- ginia Legislature. His health failed on account of an injury he had received in defending a friend. While returning from Cuba he stopped at Cumberland Island to rest at the home of an old friend, General Greene's daughter, Mrs. Shaw. He died there and they buried him on the island. His grave has always been pointed out with much interest because he was a Revolu- tionary hero, but is especially now with still greater interest be- cause he was the father of our Robert E. Lee. Henry LeEj Jr.^ 1787-1837, his son, wrote The Campaign of 1761 in the Caroli- nas, Observations on the Writings of Thomas Jefferson, and The Life of Napoleon. Arthur Lee, M.D., 1740-1782, a brother of "Light Horse Harry," took an active part in politics and wrote Letters and Observations. Mason Locke Weems, 1760-1825, was born at Dumfries, Virginia, but educated in England. He was an Episcopal cler- gyman, and was rector of Pohick church near Mount Vernon, the church that George Washington's family afterwards attended. He wrote the biographies of Washington, Marion, Franklin and William Penn, which were considered very fine, but not very reliable. He is responsible for the "Hatchet Story" in Washington's life. His pamphlets on drunkenness and other subjects were admirable, and contained passages of deep pathos and great eloquence. Especially is this true of The Old Bachelor and The Drunkard's Looking-Glass. His health demanded rest from clerical duties, so he resigned and became agent for the publishing house of Matthew Carey, of Philadelphia. He seemed to be successful in all that he un- dertook, whether as a violinist or as a reader or rector. His THE BEGINNING OF THE NATIONAI, ERA. 69 humor was contagious and he was a most charming conversa- tionalist. WiivWAM WiRTj of Bladensburg, Maryland, was born in 1 772- and died in 1834; to him we are indebted for the speeches of Patrick Henry. His education was excellent, but secured under difficulties. His father was a Swiss and his mother a German, and he had the misfortune to lose both before he was eight years of age. Friends took the boy and through their kindness and his own exertions he secured a very fair educa- tion. He studied law at night, was soon admitted t© the bar, opened an office at Richmond, and won distinction for himself in the famous Aaron Burr trial. He really in this trial gained a high reputation as an orator. He afterwards became At- torney-General, and then was put on the Supreme Court at Washington. His culture was marked, and there is no calcu- lating what might have been accomplished in letters had he devoted himself to literature. Letters of the British Spy, pur- porting to have been written by an Englishman traveling through Virginia, gave his opinion of the public men and ora- tors that he had met while in America. There were ten of these letters, and in one he describes James Waddell, the Blind Preacher, a relative of Dr. Moses Waddell, afterwards 'Presi- dent of Franklin College, Athens, Georgia. Mr. Wirt published two series of essays, one called The Rainbow and the other The Old Bachelor, besides' The Life of Patrick Henry, The Arguments in the Trial of Burr, an Ad- dress on the Death of John Adams and Thomas Jefferson, on the Fourth of July, the fifteenth Anniversary of the Declaration of Independence, and literary addresses delivered at Rutgers College and on other public occasions, but his Life of Patrick Henry holds the first place in his litera'ry efforts. When his health failed and his son Robert died, he said : "All' is vanity and vexation of spirit except religion, friendship and litera- ture." His appearance was striking and his manners charming. 70 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. An anecdote is related of him that so dehghtful was he in con- versation that upon one occasion he kept a party of friends up all night without thei;- being conscious of the passing of time. THE POWER OF KINDNXSS. I want to tell you a secret. The way o make yc-irself pleasir'j to others is to show that you"care for them. The whole world "!s like the miller of Mansfield, "who cared for nobody, no, not he — ^because nobody cared for him'' ; and the whole world will serve you so if you give them the same cause. Let every one therefore see that you do care for them, by showing them what Sterne so happily calls "the small, sweet courtesies of life" — those courtesies in which there is no parade, whose voice is too still to tease, and which manifest themselves by tender and affectionate looks, and little, kind acts of attention — giving others the preference in every little enjoyment at the table, in the field, walking, sitting or standing. This is the spirit that gives to your time of life and to your sex its sweetest charm. It constitutes the sum-total of all the witchcraft of woman. Let the world see that your first care is for yourself, and you will spread the solitude of the Upas tree around you, and in the same way, by the emanation of a poison which kills all the kindly juices of affection in its neighborhood.' Such a girl nlay be admired for her understanding and accomplishments, but she will never be beloved. The seeds of love can never grow but under the warm and genial irifluencfe of kind feeling and affectionate manners. Vivacity goes a great way in young persons. It calls attention to her who displays it, and, if it then be found associated with a generous sensibility, its execution is irresistible. On the contrary, if it be found in alliance with a cold, haughty, selfish heart, it produces no farther effect, except an ad- verse one. Attend to this, my daughter : it flows from a heart that feels for you all the anxiety a parent can feel, and not without the hope which constitutes the parent's highest happ'ness. M?y God protect and bless you ! John Randolph, 1773-1833, wps bcrn ?t Ca^\son's, Vir- ginia. He lost his father when quite a boy, and his mother, to whom he was tenderly attached, afterwards married St. George Tucker, who proved a devoted and just stepfather to her chil- dren. He made a special point of having the children well edu- cated, and recognizing at once the unusual ability of John, spared no means in having his mind developed by proper think- ing. This St. George Tucker, 1752-1827, was the author of several essays and published one short poem very frequently quoted, beginning — "Days of my youth, ye have glided away." THE BEGINNING OE THE NATIONAL ERA. 71 John Randolph became a prominent actor in political life. He was a member of Congress thirty years. He freed his slaves by will at his death. He was noted for his wit and elo- quence, and a scathing sarcasm which caused many enemies. Jarnes Kirk Paulding met him in Washington City and thus described him : "Among the descendants of Pocahontas whom I met in Washington four winters ago is John Randolph. He is certainly the most extraordinary personage I have known, and on the whole the greatest orator I ever heard. There is wit in everything he says, and eloquence at every end of his long fingers. He is made up of contradictions. Though, his person is exceedingly tall, thin and ill proportioned, he is the most graceful man in the world when he pleases. He may be self-willed and erratic. His opponents sometimes insinuate that he is crazy, because he sees what they can not see, and speaks in the spirit of inspiration of things to come. He looks into the clear rhirror of futurity with an eye that never winks, and they think he is staring at some phantom of his own creation. He talks of things beyond their comprehension and they pronounce him mad. Would to heaven there were more such madmen among our rulers and legislators, to make folly silent and wretchedness ashamed ; to assert and defend the principles of our revolution ; to detect quack politicians, quack lawyers, and quack divines; and to afford to their countrymen examples of inflexible integrity both in public and private life." This gives in a faint measure the esteem in which Randolph was held not only by his own people, but by those, of other sections. His Speeches and Letters are the literary remains of one of Vir- ginia's most noted men — John Randolph, of Roanoke. One of his best speeches was made on the Revision of the State Consti- tution, 1829. Garland and Adams have given fine sketches of his life. Thomas Hart Benton, 1782- 1838, born at Hillsboro, North Carolina, author of Thirty Years' View was called "Old 72 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. Bullion" because of his speeches on the currency question dur- ing Jackson's administration. He gives a very realistic ac- count of Clay's and Randolph's duel, for having been an eye- witness he could describe it just as it occurred : I saw him receive the fire of Mr. Clay, saw the gravel knocked up in the same place, saw Mr. Randolph raise his pistol, discharge it in the air; heard him say : "I do not fire at you, Mr. Clay" ; and immediately advanc- ing and offering his hand. They met half way, shook hands, Mr. Randolph saying, jocosely: "You owe me a coat, Mr. Clay (the bullet had passed through the skirt of the coat, very near the hip), to which Mr. Clay promptly and happily replied : "I am glad the debt is no greater." I had come up and was prompt to proclaim what I had been obliged to keep secret for eight days. The joy of all was extreme at this happy termina- tion of a most critical affair : and we immediately left, with lighter hearts than we brought. On Mbnday the" parties exchanged cards, and social relations were formally and courteously restored. It was about the last high-toned duel that I have witnessed, and among the highest-toned that I have ever witnessed ; and so happily conducted to a fortunate issue — a result due to the noble character of the seconds as well as to the generous and heroic spirit of the principals. Certainly dueling is bad, and has been put down, but not quite so bad as its substitutes — revolvers, bowie-knives,' blackguarding, and street assassinations under the pretext of self-defense. James Monroe^ the fifth President of the United States, while possibly one of the most scholarly men of letters that we have had in America, did not give to literature much beyond his Political Papers. He was born in Westmoreland county, Virginia, 1758, and died in New York City in 1831. James McCeurg, M.D., 1747-1825, was, born at Hampton, Virginia, and was a classmate of Jefferson at William and Mary. He studied medicine in Edinburgh and Paris, and be- came quite prominent in his profession. He was very fond of literature, and, like many in the South, wrote simply for the amusement of his friends. He and Judge Tucker wrote The Belles of Willianishurg. DAVID RAMSAY. Lancaster County, Pennsylvania. 1749- - 1815. WRITER OF THE REVOLUTION. David Ramsay, M.D., by birth a Pennsylvanian, early became identified with the South. His father was an Irish immigrant, and landed in Pennsylvania in the early part,of the eighteenth . century. His son graduated at Princeton in 1765, studied med- icine in Philadelphia and after graduation moved to Charleston, South Carolina, where he spent the remainder of his days, ex- cept the months as prisoner at St. Augustine. He taught for some time and then entered upon active practice. He was an accomplished scholar and patriot, was noted for his benevolence and highly esteemed for- his great purity of life while a student. He fell in love with Franfces Witherspoon, the daughter of the president of Princeton, and after graduation married her ; she lived only a short time, and then he married Martha Laurens, who was -a girl of unusual accomplishments. She had accom- panied her father, Henry Laurens, to Europe and spent ten years abroad. He took great pride in this daughter and gave her wh'ile in Paris five hundred guineas (two thousand six hun- dred and twenty-five dollars) expecting her to Spend it as most girls would have done on the beautiful things that shops present, but Martha Laurens was an uncommon girl. She had become greatly interested in the destiflite in the vicinity of Vigan, and determined to use this money to establish a school for those poor children, and then bought one hundred French Testaments for them. In 1875 she returned to Charleston and two years- later married David Ramsay. She appreciated her husband's literary work, and greatly aided him in it ; prepared her sons ^ (73) 74 THB SOUTH IN HISTORY AND UTERATURE. foi" college, and became a writer herself, keeping a diary from which extracts were taken by her husband; she died in 1811. He outlived her four years and wrote her Memoirs. He had a brother, Nathaniel, who was quite a prominent man in Maryland in America's cause, having been made cap- tain of the first battalion raised in that State. Dr. Ramsay himself became field surgeon and took an active part in the siege of Savannah, having used his pen with great vigor in behalf of colonial rights. He was a member of the South Carolina Legislature and a member of the Council of Safety. When the British captured Charleston he was in- cluded in the forty inhabitants that were held at St. Augustine as prisoners of war for eleven months. He had become him- self very obnoxious to the British on account of the part he took while a member of the Council of Safety. He was made a dele- gate to the Continental Congress, arid a member of the South Carolina Senate, and held the position as President of the Sen- ate seven years. During the Revolution he collected material for his histories. As a writer he was noted for great impar- tiality, and having a fine memory, and a personal acquaintance with so many of the men who took part in the conflict, was par- ticularly well quaHfied to write the history of that time. The wonder is that he found time for such literary work, and he could not have accomplished so much had not his wife greatly aided him. His histories can not be called classic for his work lacks artistic finish, but they are truthful and accurate, essential qualities in history, and they can not be overlooked by any who desire to know the true history of the United States. He was shot by a lunatic because as a physician he had been compelled- to testify to his mental unsoundness some short time before. David Ramsay had a character pure and true. He was known for honesty, sobriety and fine judgment, and his opinions were always- regarded as authoritative and final. He was one of the earliest American historians of note. His works are volu- DAVID RAMSAY. 75 minous, and are written in an easy natural style that shows that he knew whereof he wrote, for he tells the story of what he him- self has seen and heard, and his history is more than a narrative of facts — it is a spirited description told by one who has moved in the midst of the stirring events he describes. A short ex- tract will illustrate this : " 'What I now speak, our father, the great king should hear. We are brothers to the people of Caro- lina, one house covers us all. We, our wives, and our children are all children of the great King George ; I have brought this child that when he grows up he may remember our agreement on this day and tell it to the next generation that it may be known forever.' Then opening his bag of earth, and laying" the saijie at the governor's feet, he said; 'We freely surrender a part of our lands to the great king.' " History of the Revolution of South Form of Government of the Uni- Carolina. ted States of America. (12 vols.). History of the American Revolution. -^^Sermon on Tea— Textj^ Touch Life of George Washington. History of South Carolina from its Settlement in 1670-1808. q^^ ^^^ y^^^^^ ^f Preserving Health History of the United States 1607- in Charleston and its Vicinity. 1808. Review of the Improvements, Prog- Universal History Americanized, or ress and State of Medicine in the an Historical View of the World Eighteenth Century. from the Earliest- Records to the Memoirs of Mrs. Martha Laurens Nineteenth Century, .with a Par- Ramsay, with Extracts from her ticular Reference to the State of Diary. Society, Literature, Religion and Eulogium on Dr. Benjamin Rush. Not, Taste Not, Handle Not. An Oration on American Independ- ence. * GEORGE WASHINGTON. Fredericksburg, Virginia. 1732. 1799- WRITER OF THE REVOLUTION. "He was not tinsel, but gold; not a pebble, but a diamond; not a me- teor, but a sun." — William Linn. "Whatever he took in hand, he appHed himself to it with ease, and his papers which have been prepared show how he almost imperceptibly gained the power of writing correctly; always expressing himself with clearness and directness, often with felicity and grace." — George Bancroft. "But for him the country could not have achieved her independence; but for him it could not have framed its Union ; and now but for him it could not set the government in successful motipn."^Bancroft. To Mary Washington we owe the precepts and example that governed her son's Hfe; to her we owe the restraining influence that kept him from entering upon a career which would have cut him off from that which made his name immortal. "We can not estimate the debt owed by mankind to the mother of Washington." Few sons ever had a more lovely or more de- voted mother, and no mother ever had a more dutiful or affec- tionate son. Bereft of her husband when George was only eleven years of age, with younger" children to care for, she discharged faith- fully and firmly the responsibility that devolved upon her. She was the second wife of Augustine Washington, and George was her oldest child. Her maiden name was Mary Ball. She had been from youth a conscientious Christian, reading her Bible faithfully, and relying upon its guidance in all things, and great- ly aided by the excellent maxims, moral and religious, which she found in Sir Matthew Hale's "Contemplations." These maxims she so impressed upon the minds and hearts of her chil- (76) GEORGE WASHINGTON. 77 dren that her son George kept the little volume she had daily- used as the most cherished treasure of his library. On the east side of the Rappahannock, opposite Fredericks- burg, Virginia, stood the little house where George Washing- ton spent his childhood. This was not the place of his birth, however, for that primitive farm house at Pope's Creek was given to his half-brother, and gradually fell to ruin, so that only the kitchen chimney now remains. But it was at Fredericks- burg that he went to his first school, and "Hobby, the sexton," was his master. After his father died he returned to Pope's Creek, and began his studies under Mr. Williams, a very much better teacher than "Hobby." Here he learned to read, to write, to "work sums" and puzzle out geometry and surveying. In one of his old schoolbooks were found some "Rules of Behavior in Company and Conversation," and we must not fail to men- tion one which seems to have been his guide through life — "La- bor to keep alive in your breast that little spark of celestial fire. Conscience" ; and we care not whether the little hatchet story be true or not, he evidently acquired in youth a reputation for probity and honesty. As a schoolboy he never neglected athletic sports and exer- cises; running, leaping and wrestling were his favorite pas- times ; no boy was ever known to beat him running. He was fond of playing soldier, and always asserted his authority as captain, ruling his little band with a rigid discipline ; cornstalks were their muskets, and calabashes were their drums.- He was a fearless rider, and no horse could throw him. His reputation for justice gained him invariably the position as umpire, and no one thought of reversing his decision. If a dispute arose, and one called out, "George Washington was there, and he says it is so," the question was considered settled. He was never known to get into any fight with his companions, for he said a "man ought not to conduct himself as an ill-conditioned dog." When George was fourteen his brother procured for him the 78 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND WTERATURE. . position as midshipman in the English navy, and but for the earnest remonstrances of his mother he would have embarked. He could not go contrary to her wish, and in this, as in every act of his Irfe, obedience to, and love for his mother, came first after his duty to his God. Thus it was that he merited the en- comium she loved to bestow, "George has always been .a good boy." Fortunately she lived long enough to see him fulfill every hope of her heart. He would not be inaugurated Presi- dent of the United States until he had gone first to bid her fare- well and receive her parting blessing. At sixteen his school-days ended. He never seemed to seek nor to desire a college education. He became a surveyor of lands, and finally obtained a commission from the President - of William and Mary College as public surveyor of Culpepper county, Virginia. "It was while a stripling surveyor, with no companions but his unlettered associates, and no implements of science but his own compass and chain, that the elements which made up his character came out so clearly. He was forced to be his own cook ; he had no spit but a forked stick,^ and no plate but a large chip ; he was in the midst of skin-clad savages that could not speak a word of English; he rarely slept on a bed, being glad to get any resting place, whether it was a little hay or fodder ; yet, through it all, he carried that bright and happy spirit which ever characterized him." He was nineteen when he received his appointment as adju- tant-general. When an officer in the army he insulted one of his corhpanions, who slapped him in the face. Washington, it is said, used veiy strong and offensive language to the young man, and every one, especially the young officer himself, looked for a challenge to follow, but to his astonishment Washington ap- peared the next morning, made a full apology to him, and frankly acknowledged that he was much to blame. We can scarcely conceive how much moral courage this required in a day when the "honor of a gentleman" required a duel to inevi- tably follow an insult. GEORGE WASHINGTON. 79 It is not our intention to follow him through all his military achievements, for history has entered minutely into all these details, giving him the honors conferred upon him for marked and signal services to a country he loved; showing how his countrymen would have made him king had he encouraged them; and telling how they bestowed upon him the highest honors in their power to bestow, by making him President for two terms and desiring him~for the third. It is our purpose in this sketch to deal only with his home life and literary char- acter. On his way to Williamsburg, in 1758, he chanced to stop at the house of a Virginia friend. Major William Chamberlayne. There was a charming widow, Mrs. Custis, who was a guest at the house, and whom Washington rnet that day for the first time. He was completely fascinated by her, and she seemed equally as attracted by the handsome and gallant young colonel, whose praise was on every lip. The acquaintance was renewed from time to time, and finally she consented to become his wife. Her maiden name was Martha Dandridge, and she too was a Virginian. "The wedding was one of the most brilliant ever seen in a church in Virginia. The bridegroom wore a suit of blue cloth, the coat being lined with red silk and ornamented with silver trimming; his waistcoat was embroidered with white satin, his knee-buckles- were gold, and his hair was powdered. The bride was dressed in a white satin-quilted petticoat, a heavily-corded white silk overdress, diamond buckles and pearl ornaments. '.'The governor, many members of the legislature, British officers, and the neighboring gentry were present in full court dress. Washington's body-servant, Bishop, a tall negro, to whom he was much attached, . and who had accompanied him through all his military campaigns, stood in the porch, clothed in the scarlet uniform of a soldier of the royal army in the time of George II. .The bride and her three attendants drove back 80 THD south in history and UTERA'fURE./ to the White House, her home on the Pamunkey river, in a' coach drawn by six horses, led by Hveried postilions, Colonel Washington and an escort of cavaliers, riding by its side." After his marriage, Washington resigned his commission and prepared to enjoy private life at his home, Mount Vernon, an estate left him by his brother Lawrence, and named after Ad- miral Vernon. A few months afterwards he was summoned to Williamsburg and there publicly thanked for the services he had rendered his country. The young man was so embarrassed ■ that he stammered and trembled too much to make his acknowl- edgements. "Sit down, Mr. Washington," the speaker said' with infinite address, "your modesty equals your valor, and that surpasses the power of any language I possess." He returned to his rural home and found abundant happiness in the society of his wife and her children, abundant occupation in the management of^his farms, and abundant recreation in hunting and fishing with his friends and relatives in the neigh- borhood. He made himself useful in the church of which he and his wife were communicants ; he was a good citizen, a true Christian, a devoted stepfather, a kind and just master, and respected and beloved by every one. A touching incident is related of Washington by Bishop Meade, of Virginia. The smallpox broke out among his slaves. Word reached him from his plantation late at night. He started at once on horseback and rode until morning, only stop- ping at a church on his way to offer a prayer to God for the lives of the poor creatures entrusted to his care. Mrs. Washington always looked older than her husband. She dressed simply after the Revolution, laying aside the dresses which became her wealth and station, and wearing garments made of cloth spun and woven by her own servants at Mount Vernon. Even when she presided at the President's mansion, she never dressed showily or extravagantly, but wore her beau- tiful gray hair tucked up under a very plain and becoming cap. GEORGE WASHINGTON. . 81 At a ball given in her honor she wore a simple gown, with a white kerchief about her shoulders, as an example of economy to the women of the Revolution. She greatly disliked official life, and was happy when her husband refused to be elected for the third term. She it was who instituted the levees which are still held at the White House. Her hours were f rorn eight till nine on Friday evenings, and none were admitted unless in full dress. She outlived her husband two years, and before her death destroyed all their correspondence, feeling that his confidence was too sacred to be shared with another. Many Virginians believe that Washington, before he met Mrs. Custis, had been in love with a Miss Gary, and that he did not marry her because her family objected to a poor man. She afterwards became Mrs. Edward Ambler and was an enthu- siastic supporter of the Revolution. She buckled on her son's sword and said, "Return to me with honor, or return no more." Washington's name is introduced into American literature to grace it rather than. to do honor to him. In the strict sense of the word he was not literary ; he never exercised his mind in composition ; he prepared no book to be handed down to pos- terity ; yet he was always scrupulously attentive to the claims of literature. He was nearly all his life actively employed in his country's service, and oftener the pen was .in his hand than the sword. His works fill twelve octavo volumes, so it does seem that in a chronicle of American literature some note should be made of these papers. The Letters of Washington early at- tracted attention, and several publications of these were made before his death. His Farewell Address is a remarkable piece of composition. When we reflect upon his public life, his no- bility in the performance of all his duties and his fidelity to his home and its interests, we are really amazed that he wrote so much and so well. S2 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. SLAVERY. The scheme which you propose, as a prececfent to encourage the emanci- pation- of the black people in this country from the state of bondage in which they are held, is a striking evidence of the benevolence of your heart, and I shall be happy to join you in so laudable a work. Your purchase of an estate in the colony of Cayenne, with a view of emancipating the slaves on it, is a generous and noble proof of your hu- manity. Would to God a like spirit might diflfuse itself generally into the minds of the people of this country ! But I despair of seeing it. There is not a man living (who wishes more sincerely than I do to see a plan adopted for the abolition of it. But there is only one proper and ef- fectual mode by which it can be accomplished, and that is, by legislative authority; and this, as far as my suffrage will go, shall never be wanting. . I never mean, unless some particular circumstances should compel me to it, to possess another slave by purchase it being among my first wishes to see some plan adopted by which . slavery in this country may be abolished by law. PATRICK HENRY. Studley, Hanover County, Virginia. 1736. 1799. WRITER OF THE REVOLUTION. "He was Shakespeare and Garrick combined." — John Randolph. "He appeared to me to speak as Homer wrote." — Thomas Jefferson. "For Virginia he was Otis and Adams in one: — ^both orator and political manager. Not many of his burning speeches have come down to us, but we well know what he was : one of the first orators of the eighteenth cen- tury." — Charles P. Richardson. We need not despair concerning the dull boy at school for every now and then there comes to the front one of these noto- riously dull boys, who makes himself known in statecraft or literature. If force of circumstances developed the genius of Patrick Henry, why may not that same force of circumstances develop the stupid boy of to-day who is only waiting for an op- portunity for development ? If the wise teacher and the parent will find the bent of the child's mind, no doubt much can be done with the dull boy at school and at home. Patrick Henry was sixteen before any one discovered for what purpose he had been created. His father gave him the advantages of a classical education, but they all seemed lost upon him. It was not until he was a clerk in his' brother's store that an incident revealed the inherent qualities of his mind. An old teacher, "who happened in," was one day narrating some stirring events in Greek and Roman history. Instantly the boy became fired with a desire to know more ; probably it was his kinsman's love for history that lurked in his veins, for he was the great-nephew of Robertson the historian. He ven- tured to borrow from the narrator a history of Rome, after- wards one of Greece, and his habitual indolence was little by (83) 84 THB SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. little overcome. He could not know enough of Livy, and read his life at least once every year. When very young he had been placed at a country school near his father's home ; at ten years of age he literally knew noth- ing, so his father determined to teach him, but finding him inert and stupid in everything except mathematics, decided to put him in a store as a clerk. Patrick was happy only when hunting or fishing, for he loved outdoor sports and fretted against con- finement. Not until the turning-point of his life was reached was he fond of his books, and after that he literally devoured them. Cicero's orations inflamed him with a desire to become a lawyer, and he studied with great diligence, but this was not until he had tried farming and merchandise without success. He had married Miss Sarah Shelton when only eighteen, and, owing to the struggle to support a family, was twenty-four be- fore he was admitted to the bar. He felt all his life the lack of that preparation which only an early application can give, so we have little from his pen to embellish American, literature. His manners were plain, his disposition very cheerful, and his habits remarkably temperate. His eloquence, entirely a gift of nature, was startling; it was equal to any occasion, and with the aid of a clear ringing voice and perfect articulation, it pos- sessed the marvelous power of bringing his hearers to a quick decision. George M^ison said of him : "He is by far the most powerful speaker that I ever heard. Every word he says not only engages, but commands the attention, and your passions are no longer your own when he addresses them. But elo- quence is the smallest part of his merit. He is. in my opinion the first man upon this continent as well in abilities as public virtues, and had he lived in Rome about the time of the first Punic War, when the Roman people had arrived at their me- ridian glory, and their virtues not tarnished, Patrick Henry's talents must have put him at the head of that glorious common- wealth." PATRICK HENRY. 85 He was elected a delegate to the first Continental Congress, and he opened the deliberations by a speech which gave him the reputation of being the foremost orator on the continent. It was at this -time he declared: "I am not a Virginian but an American." He was put upon a committee to prepare an ad- dress to the king, and his first draft was accepted, which speaks volumes when we remember his neglected opportunities. He was perfectly natural when speaking, and some of his strongest feelings were indicated or communicated by a long pause, aided by a wonderful expression and some significant use of his fingers. Many of his predictions read like prophecy, in the light of subsequent history. He predicted the results of the French Revolution, and distinctly foretold the abolition of slavery. His biographer, William Wirt, gives this description of him : "He was nearly six feet high, spare and raw-boned, with a slight stoop to his shoulders ; his cornplexion was dark and sal- low, without any appearance of blood in his cheeks ; his coun- tenance was grave, thoughtful and penetrating, yet such was the power he had over its expression, that in an instant he could shake from it the sternness of winter and robe it in the brightest smiles of spring. But then his eyes — they were as varied in color as the changing hues of a chameleon ; they were said to have been blue, gray, green, hazel, brown, and black, but in truth they were a bluish gray — not large but deeply fixed in his head, overhung by dark and full eyebrows, and shaded by dark lashes that were long and black; they were the finest feature in his fiice — ^at one time piercing and terrible as those of Mars, and then again soft and tender as Pity hferself . His voice was firm, full of volume, and melodious. In mild persuasion it was as soft and gentle as a zephyr of spring, while in rousing his countrymen to amis, the winter storms that roar along the troubled Baltic are not more awfully sublime. It was at all times perfectly under his control. It never became cracked or 86 the; south in history and literature. hoarse, even in the longest speeches. His delivery was perfectly natural and well-timed; slow enough to take along with him the dullest hearer, yet so commanding that the quick had no desire to get the start of him. Thus he gave to every thought its full and appropriate force ; and to every image all its radi- ance and beauty. He spoke for immortality, and therefore raised the pillars of his glory on the only solid foundation — the rock of nature." When Patrick Henry had urged Virginia to war, he uttered his celebrated comparison which was interrupted by cries of treason : "Caesar had his Brutus ; Charles I. his Cromwell ; and George HI." — (cries of "Treason! Treason!")— he paused, and slowly glancing around the collected assembly said, "may profit by their example. If this be treason, make the most of it." In his famous speech in the Virginia Convention in 1775, he exclaimed : "There is no retreat but in submission and slavery. Our chains are forged. Their clanking may be heard on the plains of Boston." Then instantly added : "The war is inevi- table, and let it come." Sober, but not less effective, were such words as these : "I have but one lamp by which my feet are guided, and that is the lamp of experience. I know of no way of judging the future but by the past. And, judging by the past, I wish to know what there has been in the condyct of the British ministry to justify those hopes with which gentlemen have been pleased to solace themselves? Is it that insidious smile with which our petition has been lately received ? Trust it not, sir ; it will prove a snare to your feet. Suffer yourself not to be betrayed with a kiss. Ask yourself how this gracious reception comports with those warlike preparations which cover our waters and darken our land. Are fleets and armies necessary to a work of love and reconciliation ? These are the implements of war and subjection, the last arguments to which kings resort. I ask, gentlemen, sirs, what' means this martial array, if its purpose be not to force us to submission?" PATRICK HENRY. 87 The speech that gave him his reputation as an orator was his celebrated one against the parsons. Unfortunately no copy was preserved, and only the representations of those who heard it and were impressed by it have kept the memory of its powerful effect. Wirt says : "I have tried hard to procure a sketch of this celebrated speech; but those of Mr. Henry's hearers who survive him, seem to have been bereft of their senses. They can only tell yoii that they were taken captive and followed whithersoever he led them^ and that at his bidding the tears flowed from pity, or the cheeks flushed from indignation, and when it was over they felt as if they had awaked from an ec- static dream, of which they were unable to recall or connect the particulars. It was such a speech as they believed had never fallen from the lips of man. And to this day the people of that county, when they wish to compliment a speaker, ijvill say : 'He is alihost equal to Patrick when he plead against the parsons.' " There was a controversy between the clergy and the legis- lature. The Church of England was the established church, and by an Act of Assembly each minister was to have so many pounds of tobacco for pay, the price of tobacco being rated then at two pence per pound. In 1775. the crop was short and the price went up considerably, and the legislature passed an act for the clergy to be paid during the next ten months at the rate of two pence per pound. . The clergy said nothing, but, when at the end of three years the same act was enforced, tobacco then selling for nearly eight pence per pound, the clergy became alarmed and assailed the Act by a pamphlet expressing indigna- tion, entitled, "The Two-Penny Act." The clergy carried their case to court, and everything seemed favorable to them; in- deed, they felt sure of success. In this emergency the defend- ants applied to Patrick Henry. It is said that when he arrived in the court-yard he found a crowd collected that would have appalled a stouter hearty and among the clergymen was his own and favorite uncle, Patrick Henry. He went at once to him 88 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. and begged that he would not remain to the trial, saying that he was afraid he might state some things hard for the clergy to hear. His uncle, after reproving him for being engaged on the wrong side of the question, and advising him not to say -hard things of the clergy, as he would afterwards regret them, entered his carriage and drove home. But what was the young man's discomfiture to. find, on entering the court-house, no less a person than his own father in the chair of the presiding mag- istrate. Mr. Lyons, the lawyer for the plaintiff, opened the case very briefly, and was followed by Patrick Henry. He had never spoken in public before and curiosity was on tiptoe to hear him. He rose very awkwardly and faltered in his exor- dium. The people hung their heads, the clergy exchanged sly, exultant looks, and his poor father almost sank from his seat in confusion. This lasted, however, but a short time, and these feelings gave way to others of a very different character. "His attitude became erect and lofty ; the spirit of his genius awak- ened all his features ; his countenance shone with a nobleness and grandeur ; there was lightning in his eye which riveted the spectator ; there was a charm, a magic in his voice, which struck upon the ear in a manner which language can not describe. One who heard him on this occasion says : 'He made the very blood run cold and the hair to rise on end.' " . The people, in spite of cries of "Qrder!, Order!" from the sheriff, seized their champion and carried him upon their shoul- ders through the yard in "electioneering triumph." What a pity that this speech could not have been handed down to us ! Patrick Henry was married twice. His second wife was Miss Dorothea Spotswood Dandridge. He lived the life of a de- voted Christian and left behind him a spotless record. ' WORKS. Speeches and State Papers. THOMAS JEFFERSON. Shadwell, Albemarle County, Virginia. 1743- 1826. THIRD PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES— EARLY WRITER OF THE REVOLUTION. , "Thomas Jefferson, the first and greatest of American Democrats, in his lifetime as cordially hated by political enemies, as revered by political and personal friends, now stands before us as one of the roundest and fullest characters in Ainerican history." — Richardson. Thomas Jefferson, the third child of a family of ten children, was born in Albemarle county, Virginia. His father, Peter Jefferson, was of Welsh extraction, and married into the wealthy and influential family of the Randolphs. He lived at the time of Thomas's birth in a plain but large farmhouse, traces of which still exist. Thomas inherited more of his father's than of his mother's qualities of mind and heart — an unusual fact, for sons are said to take by heredity the mother's gifts. At any rate, we find this son with a full meas- ure of his father's bodily strength and stature, his father's in- clination to liberal politics, his father's taste for literature and aptness for mathematics, but his mother's musical talent. The children of Peter Jefferson were all musical ; the girls sang the songs of the time, and Thomas accompanied thein upon the violin. He played wonderfully well, having practiced assidu- ously from boyhood. He was fourteen when his father died, but before his death he had not neglected, to provide for the edu- cation of his only boy, for he left an injunction with his dying breath that Thomas should be educated at William and Mary College. His son always remembered this circumstance with gratitude, saying that if he had to choose between an education and the estate his father left, he would take the education un- (89) ^0 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. hesitatingly. He became noted at school for good scholarship, and faithful performance of every duty. He was very shy and "remarkably ugly — a tall raw-boned, freckled-faced boy with sandy hair, and large feet and hands, wrists very thick, and cheek bones and chin very prominent. We can scarcely recog- nize in this picture the handsome man of maturer years. Jef- ferson always carried himself well — was healthy, erect, and agile. He was noted for being the strongest man of his day, for his father in his last hours, realizing the importance of phys- ical training, had charged his mother not to allow him to neg- lect the exercise requisite for health and strength. This was an unnecessary charge, for the boy had already accustomed him- self to all kinds of manly sports; he was a keen hunter, and could outswim any one in all that country, besides being skilled in every athletic accomplishment of the day. William and Mary College was not as well equipped in teach- ers then as it has been in later years. There was one professor, however, who left his impress upon each pupil's character. This was Dr. Small, the professor of mathematics, and a great lover of all the sciences. He possessed, in an unusual degree, the faculty of imparting what he knew. He was a man of very agreeable manners, with an enlightened mind. Jefiferson tells us in his Autobiography that he it was who undoubtedly fixed the destinies of his life. The teacher and pupil became greatly attached and took daily walks together. Jefferson gained from Dr. Small his views on scientific sub- jects, some of which were not always the soundest. Erasmus Darwin, the poet, was the professor's intimate friend, and it was his son Charles Darwin that in later years advanced the theory of our descent from the ape. Thomas Jefferson was allowed to have his horse while at college, and here is a notable exception where this privilege did not ruin the student. He became an expert rider, but he did not allow his pleasure to interfere with his studious habits. THOMAS JEFFERSON. 91 His violin, a loved companion from boyhood, was little by little neglected. An incident 'which will, show his attachment to it occurred at the burning of his father's house. When he reached the place and found it in ashes, he asked : "Are all the books destroyed?" and an old riegro standing near quickly replied, "Yes, massa, dey is, but we's saved de fiddle." The tone of the negro's voice indicated that he felt sure that this news would atone for all other losses to his young master. He studied fif- teen hours a day, consequently had little time for recreation. It shows how much the physical development of early years tended to keep him well and strong at this period of his life. As soon as he was graduated; he entered upon the study of law, and at twenty-one years of age assumed the management of his father's estate, and gave much time to the improvement of his lands, so that he gained the reputation of being an atten- tive, zealous, and successful farmer. When he was twenty-four he was admitted to the bar, and owing to the influential family connections on his father's as well as his mother's side, secured a large and lucrative practice at once. The first year he had sixty-eight cases in the general court of the province, and this number soon increased to five hundred. Jefiferson was not a fluent nor a forcible speaker, and he had a husky voice which was very detrimental to him as an orator. His power lay in his painstaking and attention to business. He entered public life at twenty-six, and made the resolution never, while in public office, to engage in any enterprise for the im- provement of his fortune, nor to assume any character other than that of a farrner. This resolution he faithfully carried out, and it always enabled him to consider public questions apart from self-interest. ■ Before he was thirty he had married the beautiful widow, Mrs. Martha Skelton. He took her to his new home at Mon- ticello a few days after the ceremony. Her father, John Wayles, dying the next year, left her forty thousand acres of 92 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. land and one hundred and thirty-five slaves. This doubled Jefferson's estate, and enabled him to devote more time to the improvement of his land. It is said that he domesticated every tree and shrub, native and foreign, which could survive the Virginia cold. , Jefferson had many rivals in love as well as in law. The woman whom he honored by making his wife was very beau- tiful. She was only twenty years of age, above medium height, auburn-haired, and of a remarkably dignified carriage. She said that Jefferson's love for music and his skill as a violinist gave him precedence of his rivals. He retained a romantic de- votion for her throughout his life, and refused many foreign ap- pointments on account of her failing health. For four years before her death he was never beyond her call, and was insen- sible from grief many hours after she died. They had five chil- dren ; two died in infancy ; three, Martha, Mary and Lucy grew to womanhood; Lucy never married, and the other two with their famihes cared for their father after their mother's death. Martha was pronounced by John Randolph to be "the sweetest creature in Virginia," and Mary, "the best-bred lady in the land." In 1775 Jefferson was elected to Congress, and reached Phil- adelphia on the very day that Washington was made Com- mander-in-chief of the army. The news came that Virginia was in favor of declaring for independence, so a committee of five was appointed to draw up the Declaration, and Jefferson, being chairman, was asked to write the document. Congress debated it for three days, July first, second and third, and Jeffer- son used to laugh and say that the warm weather and a swarm of flies made them adopt it as soon as tliey did. It was at his suggestion that "E pluribus unum" was accepted as a seal for the paper ; it was he who drew up the bill for establishing courts of law in the State ; he caused the capital to be removed to Rich- mond ; it was he who advocated a system of public education THOMAS JEFFERSON. 93 in the State ; he founded the University of Virginia ; he greatly improved William and Mary College ; he proposed our present system of currency, dollars,' cents and dimes; he was three times Minister to France; was Vice-President Under Adams; and at the death of Adams became President of the United States. After forty-four years of public service, he retired to private life, so impoverished that he feared he would be arrested for debt by his creditors, should he try to leave the capital. He was eighty-three when he died, and was buried in his yard at Monticello. It is a singular coincidence that his death occurred on the fiftieth anniversary of the Declaration of Inde- pendence, and that John Adams, a former president, died a few hours later on the same day. When it was discovered that Jefferson had left his daughter penniless, the legislatures of South Carolina and Virginia voted her ten thousand dollars, which gave her an ample support dur- ing the rest of her life. Her father's writings were ordered to be published by Congress. These consisted of treatises, essays, selections from his correspondence, official reports, messages, addresses, and his autobiography. Jefferson held probably more offices under the government than any man before or since, except John Quincy Adams. He was elected to the Virginia House of Burgesses ; he was sent to Congress ; he was Governor of Virginia ; he was three times Minister to France ; he was Secretary of State ; he was Vice-President and President of the United States; he was a Democrat, the founder of Democracy, we may say, and main- tained that "a government is best which governs least." The most important act of his administration was the "Purchase of Louisiana," which was bought from the French for about fif- teen million dollars. This purchase made him very popular in the West, and he was re-elected by an overwhelming' majority. 94 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. At his own requeat there was placed upon his tomb this in- scription : "Thomas Jeeeerson. ■Author of the Declaration of Independence, of the Statute of Virginia for Religious Freedom, and Father of the University of Virginia." Unfriendly criticisms were made about the Declaration of Independence from a literary standpoint; that it lacked origi- nality, that it was borhbastic and its language pedantic; but, as Carl HoUiday in his History of Southern Literature says, "Suppose Franklin, with his blunt, humorous, earthy way of saying things, had written the document it would never have brought conviction to earnest souls. It is founded on eternal principles ; its power can not. perish.'" Jefferson wrote a set of rules for practical life which U would be well for all to follow : 1. Never put off till to-morrow what you can do to-day. 2. Never trouble another for what you can do yourself. 3. Never spend your money before you have it. 4. Never buy what you do not want, because it is cheap ; it will be dear to you. 5. Pride costs us more than hunger, thirst, and cold. 6. We never repent of having eaten too little. 7. Nothing is troublesome. that we do willingly. 8. How much pain have cost us the evils that have never happened. 9. Take things always by their smooth handle. 10. When angry, count ten before you speak ; if very angry, an hundred. WORKS. Autobiography. Declaration of Independence. Parliamentary Manual. Hamilton and Adams. Notes on the State of Virginia. State Papers. CHAPTER III. The National and Constitutional Era. 1787— 1861. FRANCIS SCOTT KEY 1780-1843 JOHN JAMES AUDUBON 1780-1851 JOHN C. CALHOUN 1782-1850 HENRY CLAY 1777-1852 GEORGE TUCKER 177S-1861 WASHINGTON ALLSTON 1779-1843 ■ RICHARD HENRY WILDE 1789-1847 JOHN PENDLETON KENNEDY 179S-1870 MIRABEAU LAMAR ' 1798-1859 ABSAtOM CHAPPELL 1801-1878 EDGAR ALLAN POE 1809-1849 EDWARD COATES PINCKNEY 1802-1828 AMELIA B. WELBY 1819-1852 CHAPTER III. Writers of the National and Constitutional E ra. FRANCIS SCOTT KEY Frederick, Maryland. 1779- 1843- THE NATIONAL AND CONSTITUTIONAL ERA. Francis Scott Key was born at Frederick, Maryland, in 1779, and died near Washington City in 1843. The old home in which he died, (in that part of the city now known as George- town) is still pointed out. His college education was com- pleted at St. John's, Annapolis. He studied law under an uncle, Philip Barton Key, and began to practice in Frederick county, ' where he became a well-known lawyer of the day. He later moved to Washington, and was made District Attorney for the District of Columbia. His literary reputation rests chiefly upon his poem, The Star- Spangled Banner, although he wrote many short poems, which in 1857 were edited afterhis death ^by Chief Justice Taney. The circumstances which led Key to write The Star-Span- gled Banner, which has become our American national an- them, are very interesting. During the war of 181 2, Dr. William Beanes, a friend of his, was taken prisoner. Admiral Cockburn was in command of the British fleet, aaid was threat- ening to lay waste Baltimore, Washington and Annapolis. The first object of this vindictive threat was Washington, the capi- (97) 4 sill 98 ThS south in history and IvITEEATURE. tal. He landed his forces at Benedict's, on the Patuxent, then marched through Nottingham and Marlborough. Dr. Beanes was a resident of the latter place. Several officers were quar- tered at his home, and while they were unwelcome guests he treated them very courteously. The Americans were defeated by Ross, who burned all the public buildings in Washington. Francis Scott Key, then a young aide-de-camp, was in charge ■of the American forces at that place. Ross, fearing that an army was being entrenched in his rear, felt it wise to withdraw his. troops by forced 'marches from the capital, but a storm un- expectedly drove the British from the town, and the Americans were deceived and supposed they were retreating. Dr. Beanes -with friends was celebrating this supposed- retreat when some British stragglers stopping at his spring for water, were seized and confined by the Doctor. One escaped and re- ported the matter to the British cavalry, who rode at once to release the other prisoners, and rousing Dr. Beanes from his bed at night bore him captive to Admiral Cockburn. Every one supposed, of course, that he would be hanged, and doubtless he would have been but for the intervention of his friend Francis Scott Key, who went at once to President Madi- son and begged permission to attempt his release. He was given the vessel "Baltimore," with a flag of truce. This vessel was commanded by John S. Skinner. Admiral Cockburn was told that Dr. Beanes had not only treated the British officers who were his guests with great courtesy, but had given medical aid and skilful treatment to the enemy's wounded at Bladens- burg. When this was learned Cockburn released the prisoner, but refused to let Key's vessel return until special permission had been granted. It was learned that the reason for this de- tention was the threatened bombardment of Fort Henry that very night. Cockburn thought the capture of the fort would be a very easy matter. One may imagine how excited Key, Skin- ner and Beanes were as they watched the firing and how greatly FRANCIS SCOTT KEY. 99 distressed they were when they discovered that the forty-two pound guns with which the fort was armed could not reach the British fleet, but every time fell short of it. Key knew that the fate of Washington would be the fate of his belovecl "Balti- more," and his heart sank within him. He was particularly concerned because his sister's husband, Judge Nicholson, was in charge of the fort. When night came the American flag still waved over the ramparts. Would it "be there in the morning ? This flag was believed to have been forty feet long and thirty wide. It had fifteen stripes, each two feet wide, and fifteen five-pointed stars — a star and a stripe for every State in the Union. The firing. ceased after midnight, which meant, they supposed, that the fort had yielded. Sleep was impossible. An hour later the firing was renewed. When dawn came the smoke and fog obscured the fort, but by seven o'clock a rift showed the flag still floating and hope again filled their hearts. Key was so elated that he drew a letter from his pocket and on the back wrote the first verse oiThe Star-Spangled Banner. The enemy tried to steal up the channel and by a ruse take the fort, and so sure were they of success that they began to cheer derisively, but the cheers disclosed their purpose, and a small water battery unexpectedly opened fire upon them and soon put them to flight. In a small boat which took these Americans ashore Key finished the song, which he read to his brother-in-law that night. He saw its merits at once and took it to Benjamin Edes, a printer, who gave it to one of his ap- prentices in the ofiice with directions to set it up in the form of a handbill ; and in less than an hour these handbills were scat- tered all over the town. The Baltimore "American" reprinted it, and it was set to the tune "Anacreon in Heaven." It was called "Defense of Fort McHenry," and was played at the bat- tle of New Orleans a few months later. No other nation has so noble an apostrophe to her flag, for it is a song that not only breathes patriotism, but appeals to the justice of God. 100 thB south in history and literature. Francis Scott Key was a gentleman by birth and training and a Christian in faith and conduct. It has been said it was through his influence that John Randolph, who had become inoculated with the 'doctrines of Voltaire, returned to the faith of his father. He said on one occasion to Key : "Were I Lord Chancellor I would make you Archbishop of Canterbury." THE STAR-SPANGLED BANNER. Oh, say, can you see by the dawn's early light. What so proudly we hailed at the twilight's last gleaming? Whose broad stripes and bright stars through the perilous fight, O'er the ramparts we watched, were so gallantly streaming! And the rocket's red glare, the bombs bursting in air. Gave proof through the night that our flag was still there; Oh, say, does that star-spangled banner yet^wave O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave ? On that shore dimly seen through the mists of the deep, . Where the foe's haughty host in dread silence reposes, . What is that which the breeze o'er the. towering steep, As it fitfully blows, now conceals, now discloses? Now it catches the gleam of the morning's first beam. In full glory reflected, now shines on the stream; 'Tis the star-spangled banner, O long may it wave, O'er the land of the free, and the home of the brave. And where is that band who so vauntingly swore That the havoc of war, and the battle's confusion, A home and a country should leave us no more? Their blood has washed out their foul footstep's pollution. No. refuge could save the hireling and slave, ■ From the terror of flight or the gloom of the grave ; And the star-spangled banner in triumph doth wave, O'er the land of the free, and the home of the brave. Oh, thus be it ever when freedom sball stand Between their loved homes and the war's desolation. Blest with victory and peace, may the heaven-rescued land Praise the power that has made and preserved us a nation. Then conquer we must when our cause it is just. And this be our motto, "In God is our trust" — Arid the star-spangled banner in triumph shall wave O'er the land of the free, and the home of the brave. JOHN JAMES AUDUBON. New Orleans, Louisiana. 1780. 1851. THE NATIONAL AND CONSTITUTIONAL ERA. John James Audubon was of French descent, and was born at New Orleans. His father had gone there to purchase land, and while there had met the Spanish girl whom he afterwards married. His grandfather, who was a fisherman of La Vendee, had twenty-one children; he gave each of the sons a suit of clothes, ar blessing and a cane and sent him adrift. By the time John James's father was twenty-five he was captain and owner of his own boat, and it was in this boat that he sailed for Amer- ica ; then it was he met the beautiful and wealthy Anne 'Moy- nette and married her. She accompanied her husband to San Domingo, and diiring an insurrection of the negroes was murdered. She left threeboys, John James being the youngest. The father married soon after, and this wife proved to be a good stepmother, and became greatly attached to John James and perhaps over-indulged him. When his father noticed that he was running wild in the fields and receiving no solid educa- tion, he insisted that he be placed in a school at Paris, and this was done in spite of tears and entreaties on the part of the step- mother. The best teachers were selected for him, and the great painter David became his instructor in drawing, so it is no won- der that Audubon's birds are so noted. He was eighteen when he returned to America, and his father gave him a farm on the Schuylkill river. This offered a fine opportunity for him to cairry on his work in natural history. For three weeks at a time, it is said, he would lie for the greater part of the day on his back with a field-glass to his eye, watch- (101) 102 THS SOUTH IN HISTORY AND WTERATURE- ing the birds and studying not only their habits but coloring and form ; it was this experience that brought him fame in after j-ears. Mr. Bakewell, his neighbor, became greatly interested in him, and used often to hunt and fish with him, and invited him to visit him at his horne. He accepted the invitation, but upon reaching the house, discovered that Mr. Bakewell was ab- sent. The servant, however, insisted upon taking him to the family sitting-room to await his master's arrival, and there he found Ivucy Bakewell, the daughter, reading. The young people blushed upon this informal introduction, and instinctively felt an interest in each other at first sight. Their friendship grew and ripened into love, and finally into marriage, although Mr. Bakewell felt that Audubon had too little practical sense to support a wife, and he advised him io give up farming and be- gin merchandising. After his son Victor was born he took his father-in-law's advice, and he and his wife and child (accom- panied by two men to row the boat) went down the Ohio river to Henderson, Kentucky. This was before steamboats had been placed upon the Mississippi and Ohio rivers. His wife was a woman of sound practical sense, and aided and encouraged her husband in his work, and was always a joy and inspiration to him. When he was inclined to give up she urged him on. He possibly would have ended his life as a merchant, however,,had he not met Alexander Wilson, who came to Henderson solicit- ing suTasdriptions for his book of birds. Audubon was about to enter his name as a subscriber, when his clerk said to him in .French: "Mr. Audubon, why do you subscribe for those birds when jour own are so much finer ?" Wilson evidently under- stood the clerk, for he asked to see Audubon's birds and had to acknowledge the truth — they were better than his. He became low-spirited at once and left Henderson in no pleasant frame of mind, saying that neither literature nor art had a friend in that place. This visit of Wilson's had aroused an arribition in the heart of Audubon, and he said : "If Wilson can publish a JOHN JAMES AUDUBON. 103 bookj why not I ?" His wife said : "There is no reason why it can not be done." She returned to her father's home, and after many reverses of fortune began to teach. He went to Florida and roamed through the swamps and forests searching for new varieties of birds. On returning to his wife and children, he stopped at a cabin and in the night overheard the mother and son planning to kill him. He crept to the window and seeing them sharpening the knife for this purpose, seized his gun and prepared to shoot, if need be, but was providentially saved by the arrival of two' other travelers, who came just in time to help, him bind the would-be murderers. He went into partnership in New Orleans with his brother- in-law and failed, and while there had all his money stolen from him. Then he borrowed enough to buy a mill, but had no prac- tical knowledge as to how to ruij it, so it proved a failure ; the money was lost and everything had to be sold to pay the credit- ors. Another calamity befell him at this time, for two hun- dred of his beautiful birds were destroyed by rats. Surely he had enough to discourage him! Added to this, the property his father left him was squandered by an agent in Richmond, Virginia, and he yielded all claim in favor of his sister Rose to what remained of the estate in France. He determined to go to Europe in spite of all obstacles, but where to get the money was the question. His wife told him she had saved something from her teaching, and he should have that, because she had great faith in his ability and felt confident of his ultimate success. He sailed for England and there the most distinguished men of science met and encouraged him. Four hundred of his paintings were exhibited in Edinburgh, and Professor Wilson (Christopher North) said all hearts warmed to Audubon and were lost in admiration of a man who had so bravely borne such dangers and difficulties and finally triumphed over them. So encouraging was the outlook that without an advance subscriber he began to arrange for the publication of 104 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND UTERATURE. his book, Birds of America, which was to cost one thousand dollars a copy. He said : "My heart was nerved and my reli- ance was on that Power on whom all must depend." He visited Paris and received there the homage of the most distinguished men, for kings and queens became subscribers to his book, and honors were thrust upon him. He was made a Fellow of the Royal Society of London and Edinburgh, a member of the National Historical Society of Paris, and other scientific insti- tutions honored him. Noted ornithologists could use no words of praise strong enough in commendation of his work. Cuvier said : "Audubon's works are the most splendid monuments which art has erected in honor of Ornithology." While in London a nobleman called and asked the privilege of enrolling himself as a subscriber, saying : "I may not see the work finished, but my children will." Audubon was greatly touched by this and said the thought came to him that if he did not live to finish his .work his sons would. But Audubon did live to see not only his Birds of America completed, but his Quadrupeds of America also, which is considered by many to be equally good. Discouragement came to him, but it in no wise affected his faith in his work. Fifty-four subscribers withdrew their names in one day, because in the eight years that had elapsed financial reverses had made retrenchment necessary. Audubon has an unquestioned place in literature, not because of his drawings of birds and quadrupeds; but because of the pen pictures so beautifully given. His style was- graceful, clearly defined, and brilliantly colored, scarcely inferior to his pencil-drawings. His power of description was remarkable — -one can see the waters dance to his words as to music; no author has more individuality. He wrote his own life, which was left unpublished, and from this we have gained much information concerning this remark- able man, who died in 1851. JOHN C. CALHOUN. Abbeville, South Carolina. 1782. 1850. WRITER OF THE NATIONAL AND CONSTITUTIONAL ERA. "His aspirations were high, and honorable, and noble." — Daniel Webster. "He possessed an elevated genius of the highest ordtr."-^-Henry Clayi "Calhoun, Clay, Webster! Clay the leader, Webster the great orator, Calhoun the great thinker." — Everett. "Calhoun, Webster and Clay formed the triumvirate of the Senate of 1833; they represented the three sections. South, East, aftd West; Cal- houn engaged the attention of philosophers, "Webster the ear of the law- yers, and Clay the sympathies of the people." "By heredity, John Caldwell Calhoun was entitled to man- hood from his race, to vigorous convictions in faith, and to patriotic devotion to liberty and right," for his father, Patrick Calhoun, distinguished for undaunted courage and persever- ance, was by his resolute and active character enabled to render important services during the war for independence, while his mother, Martha Caldwell, a thoroughly religious woman, had early instilled into her boy those principles of faith which de- veloped a love for the Bible and a devotion to duty. His father was quite a literary man, studious and thoughtful in habits, a Presbyterian by profession, who adhered rigidly to the Calvinistic doctrines of his fathers. He taught his son to love history and metaphysics, and so eager was the youth to learn, that he greatly impaired his health and at one time was forced to give up his studies. He keenly felt the loss of this father, who died when the boy was only thirteen years of age. He continued his studies, and at the same time assisted his widowed mother in the manage- ment of her farm. His sister married Rev. Dr. Waddell, a* (105) 106 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND WTE^RATURE. Presbyterian clergyman, and he it was who undertook to pre- pare the promising boy for Yale. He received the honors of his class, and President Dwight prophesied that he would reach the greatest eminence in life, and would in all probability fill the presidential chair of the United States, a prophecy which came very near being fulfilled, as he was Vice-President during Adams's and Jackson's administrations. At eighteen years of age he returned to his native town, Ab- beville, South Carolina, to practice law, and when thirty was elected to the Legislature. Few men were better trained for this career. Simple and sincere in his tastes, habits, and man- ners, strict and pure in his- morals, incorruptible in his integrity, severe and logical in his style, analytical in his studies, he began, continued, and ended his life in the manifestations of those qualities which fitted him socially as well as politically to fill all the offices in the nation's trust with which he was honored. He was elected to a seat in the United States Senate, where his genius and eloquence made his name familiar in every part of the Union. He strongly advocated States rights, and crossed swords in debate with that great Massachusetts orator, Daniel Webster, who was never able to answer his last speech on this subject. Their famous speeches, made at that time, are now read with interest. The active part Calhoun took against the tariff question gave him the name of the "Great Nullifier." He was conscientiously an advocate for slavery, and argued that the question was one to be settled by those personally inter- ested and who would be affected by its abolition. He beheld the cloud gathering over the South on account of the growing bitterness at the North. His prophetic eye saw the danger and his voice proclaimed it. His Address to the People of the South, as a prediction of the results of abolition, seems startling to us now. Just one month before Calhoun died a friend asked him if nothing could be done tq save the Union, saying, "Will not the Missouri Compromise do it?" He replied, his eyes JOHN C. CALHOUN. 107 flashing with intensity of feeling that can never be fofgotten, "With my constitutional objections I could not vote for it, but I would acquiesce in -it to save this Union." "In his private life as husband, father, friend, neighbor, and citizen, he was pure, upright, sincere, honest, and beyond re- proach. He was simple and unpretending in manners, rigid and strict in his morals, temperate and discreet in his habits, ge- nial,, earnest, and fascinating in conversation, and magnanimous in his public and private relations. He was beloved byhis family and friends, honored and almost idolized by his State, and died, as he had lived, respected and revered for his genius and his honorable life by the contemporaries of all parties. He was stainless in private and public life, as a man, a patriot, and a philosopher, and his name is a noble heritage to his country and to mankind." It was urged by his enemies that he labored to destroy the Union that he might be the chief of a Southern Confederacy, since he had not succeeded in becoming the President of the Union ; but this was so absurd that his friends did not even try to refute it, for that same spirit which made him willing even to acquiesce in the Missouri Compromise if it would save the Union ever characterized every action. It is true he did advo- cate the election of two Presidents, one by the free and the other by the slaveholding States, but the consent of both would have been requisite for the passing of any law. In 1811 he married Miss Floride Calhoun, the daughter of a kinsman, John Ewing Calhoun, a former United States Sen- ator from South Carolina, who brought him a considerable for- tune. He had ten children; three daughters died in infancy and five sons and two daughters survived him. He was a true type of the Southern gentleman. His hpme at Fort Hill was open to all, and the family seldom took a meal alone. He ar- gued that cheerfulness aided digestion, so he took the lead in promoting table conversation and gayety. There was a charm 108 THE SOUTJI IN HISTORY AND WTEEATURE. in his manner and words not often foiind, and he particularly delighted in intercourse with young men. The hours between dinner and bedtime were devoted to his own family and spent in conversation, music, etc. He always rose early and devoted the morning hours to writing. After a light breakfast he rode, or more frequently walked about his plantation, superintending,' to the minutest detail, everything about the place. His slaves were devoted to him, and he did all in his power to add to their happiness and comfort, and a rigid sense of justice regulated his conduct toward them. He loved his home and was always impatient to return to it, and remained there just as long as it was possible for him to stay away from his public duties. His peculiar charm was utter f orgetf ulness of self, and deference to the feelings and wishes of others, which made him famed far and wide for his courtly manners. He died in Washington City, 1850. The old home, Fort Hill, near Pendleton, South Carolina, was bequeathed to the State by his son-in-law, Mr. Clemson,and is now kept in a state of preservation to be shown to visitors. The State Agricultural College is there. There one may see the old family furniture and portraits, besides many valuable arti- cles, which are highly prized, as they were once the property of General Washington. The South is justly proud of Calhoun the gentleman, Calhoun the statesman, and Calhoun the thinker. His works consist of Speeches, Reports and Public Writings. HENRY CLAY. Hanover County, Virginia. -^777- 1852. WRITER OF THE NATIONAL AND CONSTITUTIONAL ERA. "Of the great triumvirate of the Senate, Calhoun, Webster and Clay, re- spectively representing the South, East, and West, the last was the great master of feeling." — Duyckinck. Henry Clay, the "Mill Boy of the Slashes," was born in Hanover county, Virginia, in 1777. He obtained this name: when a little boy by running errands for his mother to and from the mill. "The Slashes," a low swampy district in the country, was the home- of his father, the Rev. John Clay, a Baptist minister, who, dying when Henry was only four years old, did little towards the formation of his character or the di- rection of his tastes. His mother soon after married Captain Henry Watkins who proved a kind stepfather to him,^and ex- erted himself to secure a good English education for the boy. He sent him to the log schoolhouse of Peter Deacon, where he rerriained until he was fourteen years of age, spending his spare time as a clerk in a country shop. When the family moved to Kentucky, Henry was sent to Richmond, Virginia, to be placed in a sniall retail store, but was soon promoted to a posi- tion in the office of Peter Tinsley, who was clerk of the High Court of Chancery. It was here that the boy attracted the atten- tion of Chancellor Wythe, who appointed him his amanuensis, and directed his course of heading. He became a leading mem- ber of a debating society, and formed the friendship of many distinguished Virginians who proved lifelong friends to him. In 1796 he studied law under the Attorney-General of Virginia, and on being admitted to the bar moved to Lexington, Ken- (109) 110 thS south in history and literature. tucky, to practice. His interest in his debating societies contin- ued, and thereby he attracted the attention of the lawyers, while his captivating manners and striking eloquence gained him many admirers and friends. His political career began almost as soon as he arrived in Lexington. Several of his speeches de- livered in mass-meetings astonished his hearers by their beauty and force. In 1799 he married Miss Lucretia Hart, a beautiful young woman, the daughter of a prominent citizen of Kentucky. A few years later he went to the I^egislature and gained still wider fame as a debater. He introduced a resolution that all the mem- bers of the Legislature should wear clothes that were home- manufactured, which was the first encouragement given to home industry. Humphrey Marshall quarreled with him about this, a challenge was given and accepted, a duel was fought, and both parties were slightly wounded. He was sent to the United States Senate to fill out an unex- pired term, and there made another speech in favor of home industries. He advocated the raising of all necessary things, so that in time of war the country could be independent of any nation. He also advocated the calling out of volunteers to serve on land, and the maintaining of an efficient navy. Finally in 1812 war with Great Britain was declared, and Clay spoke at a large number of the popular meetings to fire the national spirit. His speeches electrified the country, and finally he was made a member of a commission to negotiate peace with Great Britain. He was known as the "Pacificator" or peace- maker. Clay had wonderful personal address, and his bitterest enemies, when brought face to face with him, were completely changed. There is no doubt that his courteous manners won for him many a fight. He went to Paris, and on his return refused the mission to Russia offered by the government. It was while in Paris he met Madame de Stael, then the reigning> queen of society, and by far the most brilliant literary woman in France. HENRY CLAY. m His next public measure was to support the South American States in a war of independence against Spain. Then he main- tained the Missouri Compromise, and his opposition toslavery brought him into such prominent notice that he was three times candidate for the presidency, but failed every time to secure a sufificient number of votes to elect him. Clay threw his influence for Adams against Jackson; this cast an imputation of dis- honesty upon Clay's character, as it was alleged that Adams had bought him over to his side by a promise of office under him. It. did happen, unfortunately, that as soon as Adams was in- augurated Clay was made Secretary of State. The proceeding was termed "a combination of the Puritan (Adams) and the blackleg (Clay)." Clay felt that his honor demanded that he should challenge the man who thus insulted him, so Randolph and he fought the memorable bloodless duel, which is thus de- scribed : "The sun was just setting behind the blue hills of Randolph's own Virginia. Here were two of the most, extraordinary men our country had produced about to meet in mortal combat. On taking their position Mr. Randolph's pistol went off before the word, with the muzzle down. Clay's friend called out he would instantly leave the ground if that happened again. On the word being given Clay fired without effect. Mr. Randolph discharged ■ his pistol in the air. Instantly Mr. Clay approached Mr. Ran- dolph with an emotion I can never forget : T trust in God, my dear, sir, you are untouched ; after what has occurred, I would not have harmed you for a thousand worlds.' " His "Omnibus Bill" is said to have postponed the War be- tween the States for ten years. This bill included the "Five Bleeding Wounds." In 1851 Clay's health began to fail, and he visited New Orleans and Havana, hoping to regain his strength, but in vain. He gradually sank under the influence of a wasting disease, and died in Washington City at the age of seventy-five. He left a widow and three sons. 112 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. There were traits both feminine and manly in Clay's charac- ter ; he united the gentlest affections of woman with the pride of the haughtiest manhood. He once said in a letter to some children of a friend what it would be well for the youth of the land ever to remember: "During a long life I have observed that those are most happy who Jove, honor and obey their parents ; who avoid idle- ness and dissipation, and employ their time in constant labor, both of body and mind; and who perform with regular and scrupulous attention all their duties to our Maker, and his only Son, our blessed Savior. May you live long, and prove a bless- ing to your father and mother, ornaments to society, and accept- able to God. Such is the hope of your father's friend, and although unknown to you, your friend." He tells us himself to what he owed his success : "I owe my success in life to a single fact, namely, that at an early age I commenced and continued for some years the practice of daily reading and speaking the contents of some historical or scientific book. These off-hand efforts were sometimes made in a corn- field; at others in a forest; and not unfrequently in some dis- tant barn, with the horse and ox for my only auditors. It is to this I am indebted for the impulses that have shaped and moulded my entire destiny." John C. Breckinridge said : "If I were to write Clay's epitaph, I would inscribe as the highest eulogy on the stone which shall mark his resting place, 'Here lies a man who was in the public service for fifty years, and never attempted to deceive his coun- trymen.' " This was the man who when told that the Missouri Compromise would defeat him for the presidency said: "I would rather be right than President." His works consist of Speeches and State Papers. GEORGE TUCKER. Bermuda Island. 1775. 1861,. WRITER OF THE NATIONAL ERA George Tucker, Jefferson's biographer and many years his junior, although born in the Bermudas, became a citizen of Lynchburg, and was identified with Virginia from the time he was twelve years of age. St. George Tucker, a relative, brought him from the Islands and had him reared and educated as a member of his own farhily. He was sent to William and Mary College, then studied law and began to practice in Lynchburg. Very soon he became a politician and was sent to the Legisla- ture in 1819 and to Congress in 1823, but was diverted from political life by being chosen' professor of moral philosophy and political economy in the University of Virginia. He held that position until 1845, when he moved to Phil- ■ adelphia and became interested in literary work. He was a voluminous writer and treated many subjects. The best work was his Life of Jefferson^ but he is known in literatureby his romances The Valley of the Shenandoah and A Voyage to the Moon. These novels were y^rritten in his youth, and while they show a power of imagination they are not great books. Tucker was more a thinker than a dreamer and his more serious works, such as his Bssays on Morals, should make his name live Iqngest. The Valley of the Shenandoah had great praise abroad and was translated into other languages. "It was a book of two volumes — a love story long drawn out. The Voyage to the Moon was a satirical romance; these romances are only valuable to us in noting the gradual development of Southern literature. In his Life of Jefferson Tucker relates an incident (113) 114 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND UTERATURE. which shows that Paris and its gayeties had little attraction for a man like this grand old Democrat. A baron told him of the great variety of pleasures which such a city presents, and one can imagine his disgust when Jefferson answered that he was savage enough to prefer the woods, the wilds and the inde- pendence of his much loved Monticello to all the brilliant at- tractions of the gay metropolis of France, "For," said he, "though there is less wealth there, there is more freedom, more ease, and less misery." This seems strange when considered from another point of view, for Jefferson was a man thoroughly capable of appre- ciating men of letters and science, and these he had better op- portunities to meet in Paris than at home ; and being a lover of music and the fine arts, painting and architecture being a de- light to him, he had there every advantage of enjoying tliese, for they were put within his reach at the French Capital. That he was willing to renounce these for the joy and simple pleas- ures that his country life afforded is to be wondered at ; it only emphasizes the force of habit and the importance of early home- training. His works : Essays, in Old" Bachelor Series. Theory of Money and Banks. Letters on the Conspiracy of Slaves. Essay on Cause and Effect. Letters on the Roanoke Navigation. Association of Ideas. Recollections of Eleanor Rosalie Dangers Threatening the United Tucker. States. Essays on Taste, Morals, and Policy. Progress of the United States. Valley of the Shenandoah. Life of Dr. Johrj PT Emmet. A Voyage to the Moon: History of the United States. Principles of Rent, Wages, etc. Banks or No Banks. Literature of the United States. Essays Moral and Philosophical. Life of Thomas Jefferson. Political Economy. WASHINGTON ALLSTON. Charleston, South- Carolina. 1779. 1843. NATIONAL AND CONSTITUTIONAL ERA. "He was surpassed by no man of his age in artistic and poetic genius.!' — Coleridge. Washington Allston, a South Carolinian, born at Charleston, was descended froni an eminent family, none of whom, how- ever, is more noted than the painter and poet. His health was very poor when a boy, and his physician suggested that the climate of Rhode Island' might benefit him, so he was sent to Newport, where he remained until he entered Harvard. His great delight as a child was to listen to th'e marvelous tales told by the negroes on his father's plantation, and the love for the weird and the traditional, and for all that was wonderful and terrible, continued throughout life. While at Newport he became acquainted with Malbone, the painter, and this acquaintance directed his attention to art. He divided his time between books and painting. Just as soon as he graduated he returned to South Carolina, sold a part of his estate and arranged to go to Europe to study. He entered the Royal Academy in London. An American, Benjamin West, was then the president of the Academy, and with him Allston formed a lasting friendship. On account of his charming manners, brilliant conversation and ability as an artist, Allston had access to the homes of the great painters of the day, and was a general favorite with all. He spent a few years in Paris, and then visited Italy. There it was that he met Thorwaldsen the Danish sculptor, and Cole- ridge of "Ancient Mariner" fame. He enjoyed nothing more in (115) ^ '■ ' ^' 116 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND WTERATURE. Rome than the walks with Coleridge through the Borghese Villa, and he said that at such times he could almost believe that he was listening to Plato in the groves of the Academy. He married in 1809 while in America, choosing as his wife a sister of Dr. Channing. After a few years of married life she died very suddenly, and Allston was cast into a state of the deepest melancholy and depression. Upon his return to London he had a severe attack of illness, and while recuperat- ing wrote The Sylphs of the Seasons, in which spring, summer, autumn and winter are described, and other poems which were afterwards published in one volume. In 1830 he married the sister of Richard H. Dana and spent the remainder of his life at Cambridgeport, near Boston. He was of the South, and yet not altogether Southern in his feel- ings. He died very suddenly in 1843 ^t the age of sixty-four. He had no superior, perhaps no equal, in his art in this country. One painting, upon which he worked for twenty years, "Bel- shazzar's Feast," was left unfinished. Besides the poems already mentioned Allston wrote Monaldi, a story of extraordinary power and interest. He also wrote The Two Painters, a satire, and a series of discourses on art, which were printed after his death. Had he never painted, his literary work would have given him high rank among men of genius. A great painter, however, must necessarily be a great poet, and because he puts his poems into colors instead of into words should not detract from his poetic merit. His personal appearance and manners accorded perfectly with his character. His form was slight and his movements active. He had a very high forehead, and large speaking eyes ; his hair was long and white and this gave him a very striking appearance. When talking he was quite animated, but at other times he had an abstracted air. When the end came, so quietly did he pass away, and so natural were his features in death, that his friends and loved ones could not realize that he was really WASHINGTON ALSTON. 117 dead. He was buried by torchlight at Mt. Auburn, and as Tuckerman, his friend, said, "There was something in his fu- neral that harmonized with the lofty and sweet tenor of his ,life." THE ADDRESS OF THE SYI^PH OF SPRING. Then spake the Sylph of Spring serene: " 'Tis I thy joyous heart, I ween, With sympathy shall move; For I, with lively melody, Of birds, in choral symphony. First waked thy soul to poesy, To pity and to love. "When thou, at call of vernal breeze. And beckoning bough of budding trees. Hast left thy sullen fire. And stretch'd thee in some mossy dell, And heard the browsing wether's bell. Blithe echoes rousing from their call To swell the tinkling choir; "Or heard, from branch of flowering thorn, The song of friendly cuckoo warn The tardy-moving swain; Hast bid the purple swallow hail. And seen him now through ether sail. Now sweeping downward o'er the vale. And skimming now the plain; "Then, catching with a sudden glance The bright and silver-clear expanse Of some broad river's stream. Beheld the boats adown it glide, And motion wind against the tide, Where, chain'd in ice by Winter's pride. Late roU'd the heavy team; "'Twas mine the warm, awakening hand, That made thy grateful heart expand, And feel the high control Of Him, the mighty Power, that moves Amid the waters and the groves, And through his vast creation proves His omnipotent soul. 118 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND UTERATURg. ~"Or, brooding o'er some forest rill, Fringed with the early daffodil, And quivering maiden-hair, When thou hast mark'd the dusky bed. With leaves and water-rust o'erspread. That seem'd an amber light to shed On all was shadow'd there; "And thence, as by its murmur call'd, The current traced to where it bra:wrd Beneath the noontide ray, And there beheld the checker'd shade Of waves, in many a sinuous braid. That o'er the sunny chancel play'd. With motion ever gay: " 'Twas I to these the magic gave. That made thy heart, a willing slave. To gentle Nature bend. And taught thee how, with tree and flower. And whispering gale, and drooping shower, In converse sweet to pass the hour. As with an early friend; "That made thy heart, like His above. To flow with universal love For every living thing. And, oh, if I, with ray divine. Thus tempering, did thy soul refine. Then let thy gentle heart be mine. And bless the Sylph of Spring." ' RICHARD HENRY WILDE. Dublin, Ireland. 1789. 1847- WRITER OF THE NATIONAL AND CONSTITUTIONAL ERA. By rights Ireland should be credited with the genius of Rich- ard Henry Wilde, for he was a native of Dublin and his parents were Irish-born, but Anierica, proud of what he has accom- plished, and anxious to claim him as a son, having nourished him from the age of eight, is loath to resign her claim to any other nation. His father, Richard Wilde, was a Dublin hardware merchant, a patriotic man, who during the troublous times of 1797 was forced to leave kindred and friends and come to America. He left his unsettled business in the hands of a partner and took passage to Baltimore, bringing with him his wife and chil- dren, to whom he was spared only five years after landing on the shores of Maryland — too short a time to become well established in business, so that his death left his loved ones in almost desti-r tute circumstances. Richard Henry, the eldest son, then a boy entering his "teens," decided to go to Augusta, Georgia, where he had been offered a position as clerk in a dry-goods store. This was owned by Captain John Cormick, who had become interested in the fatherless boy. When fairly established in his work, Richard persuaded his mother to come South, for he thought by opening a small general store the family could be supported. Besides his mother, there were his three sisters and a brother James. Mrs. Wilde followed her son's advice, and although the business was at first conducted on a very limited scale, it was sufficient to maintain in a frugal manner the entire family. Richard attend- (119) 120 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. ed to the business of the store in the day and studied every night. His mother belonged to the Newitts, very strong Royal- ists, so that her brother, who had established large flour mills on the Hudson several years before she came over to this country, as soon as the Americans declared their independence, sold out feverything and returned to Ireland. When Mrs. Wilde felt able to take the trip she went back to Ireland, her old home, to en- deavor to recover the property that her husband had left, but his partner had been unsuccessful and there was nothing gained. It was to his mother that Wilde was indebted for his early education and for his poetical talent. The family long preserved the verses that she had written. Seven years after he moved to Augusta, Richard Henry, in whose breast the fire of genius burned, felt that he must make some greater effort to rise in the world. He had lost no time during all these years in reading and studying to repair the deficiencies of an early education, so that by the time he was eighteen he felt that he was ready to be- gin the study of law. He found a true friend in Joseph Hutch- inson, Esq., who not only loaned him books from his own law library, but aided him with his counsel and instruction, and al- lowed him to study in his office. At the end of two years he was ready to stand his examination, but for fear of failing and mor- tifying his mother, he went to an adjoining county to be exam- ined. The judges were enthusiastic in their praises of the young student, and he had no trouble in being admitted to practice law in any of the courts of Georgia. The heavy strain placed upon brain and nerve caused his health to fail, but nowise daunted he pushed on and up until he acquired for himself a reputation not only for ability but for remarkable dignity and probity. At that time lawyers were restricted in their practice by certain laws passed by the General Assembly, which relieved debtors and allowed contracts to be easily broken. Wilde determined to have such la^vs repealed, and his efforts in this direction were publicly recognized. He RICHARD HENRY WII,DE. 121 was g;iven several offices of trust by the people — ^iirst, Attorney- General of the State, then, member of the National House of Representatives, and afterwards was sent to Congress and remained a member of the lower house until 1835.' He be- came a candidate for the speaker of the House, but was de- feated. He was very attractive in personal appearance:, being six feet one inch in height, well proportioned and graceful, a fine speci- men of physical and intellectual manhood. His brow was very wide, his eyes bright and expressive, his hair black and generally worn long. His disposition was naturally cheerful; he was brimful of anecdote, quick at repartee, and eloquent in speech. His company was eagerly sought after in social circles, where he shone as brilliantly as in legislative halls and courts of appeal. After his health failed he was very careful not to burn the midnight oil; his intellectual efforts were accomplished while the sun was shining. He laid aside all business cares as soon as he left the office and spent his evenings in social pleasures. He was accustomed to rise early and take a walk before breakfast, •feeling that this would best fit him for the duties of the day. He was not a ''popular politician," as the phrase goes, for he would not pander to fancies at the expense of honest convictions. He allied himself in 1834 with those opposed to the administra- tion of President Jackson, because he firmly believed that the Force Bill would produce war. He felt sure that such a position would cause his defeat, yet he abided by his convictions. He was defeated at the next election, so he spent the two years following in traveling through Europe. The literature and art of Italy attracted him, and he passed one year in Flor- ence for study and research. The very air of Florence is conducive to art, poetry, and music, so. one can well see how she has produced so many noted artists, sculptors and musicians. Wilde surrendered himself to the study of the painting, statu- ary, monuments, traditions and history of this famous cityj 122 thB south in history and literature. The life of Torquato Tasso particularly attracted him, and it was while there that he collected the material for the two vol- umes he afterwards wrote concerning the mysterious life of this noted Italian poet. The publication of this work added greatly to the literary fame of Mr. Wilde, which up to this time rested upon his speeches, essays and fugitive poems. While in Italy he brought to light a portrait of Dante, and but for him we would not possess a likeness of this genius. Giotto had painted the poet on the walls of the Chapel of Bargello, but peo- ple unappreciative, or ignorant, had allowed the walls to be whitewashed, and so the portrait was covered. Wilde discov- ered in some way that this had been done, and gained permis- sion to make an effort to find it. He had the whitewash care- fully removed from two sides of the wall and had begun to be discouraged, but on the third side it was discovered, and thus the head was brought to light. He wrote a Life of Dante, which his son, who lived until 1890, intended to have published, but as it was not done before his death we fear it will never be done. On his return form Europe, Wilde settled in New Orleans, Louisiana, and became associated with Mr. William Micon. He had married before leaving Augusta, and left his oldest son buried in the garden of their home at Summerville. It was on account of this little grave that he made the request to be taken there and laid by his boy's side. A monument was placed by the loving father's hand over the son's grave, but his own grave remained unmarked until a few years since the "Hayne Cir- cle," composed of the literary people of Augusta, had his body moved to Oakland Cemetery with all due honors, and his grave marked with a marble slab on which his name is carved. The lot is carefully kept, and they hope soon to erect there a handsome monument to his memory, which should be done. Colonel Charles C. Jones, of Augusta, was the first to awaken interest in his memory, but there is little need RICHARD HENRY WIIvDE. 123 of marble to keq) alive the memory of such a poet ; he will live as long as the English tongue shall live. It is not Wilde the lawyer, the advocate, the statesman, the poet, nor the man of letters that will live, but Wilde the author of — MY LIFE IS LIKE THE SUMMER ROSE. My life is like the summer rose, That opens to the morning sky ; But ere the shades of evening close Is scattered on the ground to die. But on the rose's humble bed The sweetest dews of night are shed, As if she wept such waste to see; But none shall weep a tear for me. My life is like the autumn leaf, That trembles in the moon's pale ray; Its hold is frail, its date is brief, Restless and soon to fade away. Yet ere that leaf shall fall and fade, The parent tree shall mourn its shade, The wind bewail the leafless tree; But none shall breathe a sigh for me. My life is like the prints which feet Have left on Tampa's desert strand; Soon as the rising tide shall beat All trace will vanish from the sand. Yet, still as grieving to efface, , All vestige of the human race, On that lone shore loud moans the sea, But none alas ! shall mourn for me ! We have in literature many instances where one poem made the poet. If Wilde had not written another lines these three stanzas would have immortalized him. Byron upon reading them sat down and wrote a letter to Wilde congratulating him upon being the author of the "finest poem of the century." 124 The south in history and literature. The circumstances leading to its composition are interesting. His brother James, then Hving in Florida, during a visit to his mother described in such glowing terms the orange groves, the transparent lakes, the St. Johns river, the swamps with their wonders, interspersing these narrations with stories and anec- •dotes relating to himself and his companions, making himself the hero always, that Richard Henry laughingly said : "James, I shall write an epic and immortalize your exploits." Accord- ingly the poem was begun and he intended to read the verses at the next family gathering — but this gathering never took place, for James was killed in a duel just a short time after- wards. The Lament of the Captive, beginning with the lines. My Life is Like the Summer Rose, was never finished. He read the poem to a few freinds only and his immediate family, never intending to have it published, but Hon. John Forsyth pleaded so for a copy to send to a lady in Philadelphia that the request was granted, provided the lines should never be pub- lished. Neither the friend nor the lady betrayed the trust, but the mtfsical composer to whom they were entrusted. The verses became widely popular, and not until accusatfon of plagiarism was brought against the author did Wilde ac- knowledge them. Mr. Anthony Barclay, for his own amuse- ment, in order to play a practical joke upon a friend, who was always boasting of his ability to recognize Alcaic Greek, had 'translated the verses into Greek. Some one saw the -translation, mistook it for Alcaic Greek, and wrote an article to the "North American Review," charging the author with having plagiar- ized from a Greek Ode by Alcseus. The silly story was be- lieved by many, especially as Barclay had changed Tampa, a desolate sea beach on the Florida coast, to Tempe, a lovely vale of Greece. It was not until Barclay, under the auspices of the Georgia Historical Society at Savannah, wrote his "Authentic Account of Wilde's Alleged Plagiarism" that the imposition was exposed. O'Kelly and the Countess Purgstall both claimed the poem, but could not satisfactorily substantiate their claims. RICHARD HENRY WILDE. 125 Colonel Jones, in writing of Wilde's former grave, said: "In a remote and cedar-shadowed spot in the beautiful village of Summerville, near Augusta, Georgia, rest the ashes of Richard Henry Wilde. Few among the living know even where he is buried. The place is voiceless, and Mother Earth giyes no token of the precious dust committed to her keeping. Standing amid the loneliness of this forgotten spot, with what peculiar pathos does that plaintive song, which with prophetic lips he sang in the long ago, fall upon-the attentive ear." -Many argued that the body should never have been moved, but when the pi'operty was sold and the spot became neglected, the "Hayne Circle" felt it was not a fit burial place for such honored dead. His son, William Cumming Wilde of New Orleans, was also "a singer of sweet songs." He inherited from his father his love of study, and his power to express his thoughts in prose and poem. He married Miss Virginia Wilkinson, and their son, who-was named for the distinguished grandfather, became a brilliant journalist, and their daughter quite an artist. His second wife was Miss Mary Goodale and he moved soon after this marriage to the country, "In order," as he expressed it, "to listen to the songs of the birds, and to let the eye rest upon an expanse of beauty as broad as its sight of heaven." He con- tracted pneumonia and died there from its effects. Richard Henry Wilde's works are : Researches Concerning Torquato Essay on Petrarch. Tasso. « Hesperia (pubHshed since his death). Life of Dante (unfinished). JOHN PENDLETON KENNEDY. Baltimore, Maryland. 1795. 1870. WRITER OF THE EARLY DAYS OF THE REPUBLIC. John Pendleton Kennedy and William Gilmore Simms were the first American writers that grasped the idea of an Ameri- can romance, and proved by their writings that the scenery of the New World was just as capable of imaginative treatment as the Old. Joseph Rodman Drake had proved by his "Cul- prit Fay" that the scenery along the Hudson was just as full of poetic beauty as the Highlands of Scotland. Kennedy was born at Baltimore in 1795. His parents be- lieved in having him well educated, and had it not been that at the age of eighteen the War of 1812 attracted him to army life, he would have continued his studies until he was graduated. At the close of the war he studied law, and became promi- nent in public life. He was a man of wide culture. He loved his native^ city, his native state and his country. He never grew fond of his profession, because his tastes were literary, and the office and the court-room proved too confining for him. In 1 81 8 he began to edit a periodical called "The Red Book." He was elected a member of the Maryland Legislature, then later was sent to Congress, then became Secretary o£ the Navy, where he was enabled to give encouragement to Perry, Lynch and Kane in their famous expeditions. Dr. Kane so appre- ciated his interest that he named Kennedy Channel in his honor. He traveled a great deal in Europe, and while there met many literary men of note. Thackeray became his per- sonal friend, and had such confidence in him as a writer.that he (1261 JOHN PENDtETON KENNEDY^ 127 asked him to write the fourth chapter in "The Virginians," ■describing Warrington's escape through the Cumberland Mountains. He became one of the trustees of the Peabody Institute, and bequeathed his Ubrary and all unpublished manuscripts to that institution. He made a request that his manuscripts should not be published until 1900. At different times he edited va- rious magazines. He always found time, however, in his-busy hfe to encourage ■ younger writers. Edgar Allan Poe was largely indebted to him for encouragement, especially as this came at a time when Mr. Allan, his adopted father, had turned his back upon him, and everything had a gloomy outlook. Mr. Kennedy, recognizing the genius in Poe, se- cured for him a position on the "Southern Literary Mes- senger," and it was not long before he became the editor. The reading public fdt that there was a man of rare genius in the editor's. chair, and the circulation of the magazine reached five thousand. Kennedy thus helped other young writers of' the South, and did more than any other at this time to interest the Southern people in their own literature. His novels attracted great attention when they were first published, and are not without readers to-day. His Horse- shoe Robinson has been pronounced the best novel written in the. South before the war. It describes the battle of King's Mountain, and rarely can be foun-d in any novel a better de- scription of a battle than is given in the last chapter, for there the historic, the romantic, and the dramatic merge into a pow- erful climax. Possibly his Swallow Barn is best known, and will appeal to thoSe who enjoy the quieter style of Addison's "Sir Roger de Coverley" or of Washington Irving's "Brace- bridge Hall," for in this book quaint humor, happy descrip- tions, and quiet contentment are plainly shown. There can be found no better description of a country gentleman of the Old 128 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY- AND LITERATURE. South than that found in Swalloiv Baxrn. Then Rob of the Bowl, describing Maryland under the second Lord Baltimore, and a Story of Rural Life in Virginia, a simple tale of the olden days in Virginia, and a Tale of Tory Ascendency, all show the mark of a man of genuine ability. There are faults in Kennedy's style, of course, and the pres- ent-day reader will exclaim "tiresome," "long drawn out." While it may be true that the plots are very slowly developed, still the homely life is so well portrayed, and the quaint customs and unrestrained freedom of environment all so tinged with romance, and so charmingly presented, that one can afiford to be bored with- the long descriptions. His works, besides his novels, are -Life of William Wirt, Annals of Quodlibet, Mr. Ambrose's Letters, describing events that took place during the War between the States, and. many contributions to periodicals. All of his writings are distinctly Southern, and deal with subjects thoroughly familiar to him. In England Kennedy is widely read and greatly appreciated. He died at Newport in 1870. His health was failing, and he hoped that it could be restored at this delightful watering- place. His body was taken home and buried in Green, Mount Cemetery, Baltimore. Tuckerman has written a most charm- ing life of Kennedy. MIRABEAU LAMAR. Louisville, Georgia. 1798. 1859. NATIONAL AND CONSTITUTIONAL ERA. Mirabeau Lamar belonged to an old Huguenot family. An eccentric uncle on his mother's side claimed the naming of all the children; and named them for hfs favorite historical char- acters. The subject of this sketch was called Mirabeau Buonaparte. The elder brother had been given the name of Lucius Quintus Cincinnatus, and was the father of the distinguished L. Q. C. Lamar, who was Senator from Mississippi, Secretary of the Interior, and finally an Associate Justice of the United States Supreme Court. Mirabeau Lamar was at first engaged in agricultural and mercantile pursuits, then became interested in politics, and un- dertook the editing of "The Independent," a States right jour- nal established at Columbus, Georgia. He afterwards estab- lished the "Columbus Enquirer," which is still the leading daily of that city. Mr. Lamar was twice married. His first wife was Miss Jordan and his second wife was Miss Henrietta Maffit, a daughter of Rev. John N. Maffit. She was much younger than her husband and died in 1892. In 1835 he emigrated to Texas, and took an active part in the revolution to establish the independence of that territory, and when Texas was declared a republic, was chosen its second president. He was appointed Minister to the Argentine Re- public in 1857, but did not accept the position. He did go, however, as resident Minister to Nicaragua and Costa Rica. While his life was spent in the active scenes of war and politics, . (129) 5slil 130 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. the quiet intervals were devoted to literature. In 1857 he pub- lished a book of poems entitled Verse Memorials, a collection tvritten by him at intervals from his early manhood to the date of publication. In addition to this he left an album of manuscript poems many of which have never been published. The Daughter of Mendoza did not appear in Verse Memo- rials. It was republished in the newspapers as late as 1883 and attracted favorable comment. THE DAUeHTER OF MENDOZA. Oh, lend to me, sweet nightingale, Your music by the fountains; And lend to me your cadences, Oh, river of the mountains. That I may sing my gay brunette, A diamond spark in^coral set. Gem for a prince's coronet — The daughter of Mendoza. How brilliant is the morning star. The evening star how tender; The light of both is in her eyes — Their softness and their splendor. But for the lash that shades their sight, They were too dazzling for the light. And when she shuts them all is night — The daughter of Mendoza. Oh, ever bright and beauteous one. Bewildering and beguiling, The lute is in thy silvery tones, The rainbow in thy smiling. And thine is too, o'er hill and dell. The bounding of the young gazelle, The arrow's flight and ocean's swell, Sweet daughter of Mendoza. What though, perchance, we meet no mor". What though, too, soon we sever; Thy form will float like emerald light. Before my vision ever. For who can see and then forget ABSAI,OM CHAPPELL. 131 The glories of my gay brunette? Thou art too bright a star to set, Fair daughter of Mendoza. The ease, beauty and lively fancy which characterize all his poems give him a reputation as a poet and entitle him to a place in American literature. AbsaIvOM GhappelIv, Hancock county, Georgia, 1801-1878, was the author of three books rarely found now, but much val- ued in their time. These books contained papers on The Yazoo Fraud, The Oconee War, Middle Georgia and the Negro, Gen- eral James Jackson and General Anthony Wayne. Colonel Chappell was educated at that well-known school at Mt. Zion under Dr. Beman of wide fame. He studied law in New York, graduating, however, from the law school of his own State college under the tutorship of Judge Clayton. He practiced first at Sandersville, then in Forsyth, afterwards in Macon, and finally settled in Columbus, Georgia. He married there Miss Loretta R. Lamar, the sister of the poet Mirabeau Lamar. He became active in politics and was twice elected to the Legislature and once to Congress. From his first entry into public life he took a deep interest in the developmeni; of his native State. No one can fully estimate the value of his serv- ices. In a series of articles on the Representative Business Men of the Day he did much toward developing the railroad inter- ests of that time. While he was in Congress Professor Morse was meeting with discouragement from many; it was Colo- nel Chappell to whom the "committee of ways' and means" re- ferred the question, and he it was who alone prepared the re- port, going into the details of the wonderful advantages and possibilities of the telegraph system. He was always remarkable for perfect purity and simplicity of character. He was grave, thoughtful, and in his habits methodical, painstaking and laborious. His career was an in- structive one, and eminently useful in his day and generation. He died in Columbus, Georgia, in 1878. 132 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. He left a wife and four children. His wife died in 1906 at Columbus, Georgia. His son J. Harris Chappell became the president of the State Normal and Industriar School at Milledgeville, Georgia. He was also a writer of marked ability, and delivered several lec- tures on the military heroes of the War between the States. His Stonewall Jackson could hold an audience for hours. He died in 1906, broken in health, leaving a wife and three chil- dren. The Alumnae Association of the State Normal at Milledge- ville before his death collected in 1905 his Baccalaureate Ad- dresses and published them. These addresses had meant so much to them that they desired others should reap the benefit. They are : "What More Could be Done Unto My Vineyard that I Have Not Done Unto' It?" (1892.) "What Good Thing Can -You Show Us?" (1893.) Music of the Spheres. (1894.) Higher Education. ( 1 895 . ) "Freely Have Ye Received, Freely Give." (1896.) The Threefold Education. (1897.) Deep Calls Unto Deep. (1898.) A Still Small Voice. (1899.) - "Sweet Influences of the Pleiades." (1901.) "Thy Gentleness Hath Made Me Great." (1902.) "Haec Olim Meminisse Juvabit." (1904.) Miss Julia A. Flisch, a Georgia teacher and authoress and a member of Professor Chappell's faculty, wrote the Preface or Introduction, and pays this tribute to him : "Probably no man more deeply influenced the character of the young womanhood of the State than Dr. Chappell. He has touched hundreds of young lives, and by his earnest, faithful labors, his sympathetic interest, and his high ideal of womanhood, he has exerted a mighty power for good." EDGAR ALLAN POE. Boston, Massachusetts. 1809. - 1849. WRITER OF THE NATIONAL AND CONSTITUTIONAL ERA. I "The Prince of American Literature." — Victor Hugo. "The stray child of Poetry and Passion."— JWw. Osgood. "There is not an unchaste suggestion in all his writings." — Bdmund Clar- ence Stedman. "He had an ear for rhythm unmatched in all the ages." — London Quar- terly Review. "Not the 'Prince of American Literature/ for princes govern as well as dazzle, but he is one of the world's men of genius." — Richardson. The world will come to a truer knowledge of Poe some day, when prejudices and jealousies are laid aside and the genius, not the failings, of the man is most apparent. Unfortunately Rufus Griswold was his earliest biographer, and he gave the keynote from which others have taken their tone. He wilfully misrepresented Poe, and so artfully did he conceal the good, and so glaringly did he portray the bad, that it has taken years to efface the impressions these misrepresen- tations have caused. Of Southern parentage, he was born at Boston, Massachusetts, as he tells us himself, January 19, 1809. His father, David Poe, was a lawyer of Baltimore, and becom- ing infatuated with a pretty little actress, Elizabeth Arnold, married her in spite of the protestations of his family against what they thought a fearful mesalliance. They became recon- ciled to the marriage afterwards, and received his wife into their circle. He adopted acting as his profession also, but hav- ing no natural gift for it, proved only a second-rate actor. Little or nothing was made by either, and they were miserably poor. The brave little wife had need for courage, as the chil- (133) 134 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND UTERATUIue. dren came crowding into the home-nest. She had belonged to the stage from earHest youth, and had never known a shel- tered home, nor a mother's love, nor one day of careless pleas- ure. None had guarded with watchful care her health or man- ners, so her nature became warped. She had her share of the frowns and curses from the older actors, and abuses and threats from the ill-natured manager. She had not even inherited her mother's gift for acting, but she conscientiously performed the parts assigned her, and all who knew her private life esteemed and loved her. It is sad to think how often paint hides traces of tears, and artificial smiles a breaking heart ! While in Richmond, Virginia, Mrs. Poe's health failed rap- idly. She left the stage and was forced to appeal to the public for charity. The good people gave the help, but it came too late — the spirit of the little variety actress had passed beyond the gates. Strangers cared for the three motherless ones. The father lost his life when the Richmond Theater burned. Some relatives cared for two, William Lennox and Rosalie. Mrs. John Allan, a wealthy and childless lady of Richmond, much against her husband's judgment, adopted Edgar and gave him Allan as his middle name. Mr. Allan considered this a foolish fancy of his wife's, but he afterwards became very much at- tached to the boy, and grieved because of his waywardness. The child was beautiful and precocious, and attracted the at- tention of all who saw him. When he was eight years old, he was placed at school in Richmond, Virginia, and was intro- duced to the teacher. Professor Clarke, by Mr. Allan as "my adopted son Edgar." The boy had no fondness for mathe- matics, but his compositions were admitted to be the best. He was always ambitious but never studious. In his bearing to- wards his schoolmates he was noted for being just, which en- deared him to all. He had a sensitive, tender heart, and felt no service too great for a friend. His nature was free from selfishness, a prominent trait in boyhood. He was known as EDGAR AI.I,AN POE. . .135 the "swiftest runner," the "best boxer," and the "most daring -swimmer." When Edgar was ten years old, Mr. Allan carried to Pro- fessor Clarke a volume of verses written by this youthful poet, and asked the teacher's advice about publishing it. His reply was that it would be very injurious to a boy of his excitable temperament and self-esteem to be flattered ' and talked about as the author of a printed book, and so it happened that this book was never published. Mrs. Allan took him to Europe and kept him at school at Stoke Newirigton for several years, then returned to America to have him complete his education in his native country. He was sent to a classical school to be prepared for college. His disposition, inclined to be moody, made him few friends. He entered the University of Virginia at seventeen, and, it was while there that he acquired the habit of drink. He was natu- rally of an excitable nature, and allowed the seeds of future woe to be sown. Drink naturally led to gaming, and in a short time he was so heavily in debt, that Mr. Allan refused to ad- vance any more mo'ney, and Poe was forced to leave college. He went to Boston to try to seek his fortune there. The college authorities have, time and time again, asserted that not a mark for disorder or failure in duty is found against him upon the records ; he simply left on account of his debts incurred from gaming, and was not expelled for drunkenness as his enemies have represented. He was on the contrary a good and exem- plary student in other respects, for he carried off the prizes in Latin anjfi French. Poe, angry with Mr. Allan for not advanc- ing the money, determined to assert his independence, and pub- lished a volume of poems for private circulation. One of these, Al Aaraaf, he many years afterwards read before the Boston Lyceum. When his Raven appeared it was so undoubtedly a literary success, that this club, for the first time acknowledging any ability in the struggling writer, invited him to deliver a 136 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. poem before them. Poe accepted the invitation but forgot all about it, and when the time came repeated the juvenile produc- tion Al Aaraaf, which justly offended the members of the Ly- ceum wheii they found it out. Poe declares that when he read it his audience applauded it "three times three," especially those knotty points which he didn't understand himself, and that they did not ; and that they didn't know of the hoax until he, Poe, divulged the secret to Whipple and Gushing one day, and told it as a great joke on literary Boston that this was a' poem he had written when only ten years of age. ' The Bostonians severely commented upon this uncavalier treatment, and Poe declared in the "Broadway Joiu-nal" that he did it as an inten- tional insult to the genius of the "Frog Pond." This, added to a statement in a New York journal that he was "born at Boston, a fact he was very much ashamed of, but for which he was in no wise responsible," was enough for the Bostonians, who did not love him before, and of course loved him less now. Poe, to increase his unpopularity there and elsewhere, wrote his sketches The Literati of New York, which caused a flutter never equaled save by Dicken's "Notes on America." He had offended Stoddard also by doubting his veracity, which naturally called forth unkind criticisms from him. His Juvenile Poems was not a financial success, so he en- listed in' the army under the assumed name of Edgar Perry. Here he won the esteem of all the officers, and was rapidly pro- moted, but Mr. Allan heard of his whereabouts and had him appointed to a cadetship at West Point. We find no authority for his desertion from the army, as recorded by his biogra- phers. There seems to be some doubt about his trip to Greece — a possible confusion of himself and brother. He did not like the rigid discipline at West Point and begged to resign, but his foster-father steadily refused. At last finding he could carry his point by no other means he purposely neglected his studies, drank to excess, was court-martialed and expelled; EDGAR AI,I,AN POE. 137 this made Mr. Allan indignant; he refused to have anything further to do with him, turned him out of his house, and dying soon afterwards made no mention of him in his will. The first Mrs. Allan had died some time before and the second Mrs. Al- lan did not like Poe. Poe remembered his father's widowed sister Mrs. Clemm, who lived in Baltimore, and there it was he went in 1833 to find a home. She lived with her daughter Virginia in a very hum- ble way, but she gave Poe a cordial welcome, and said she had little to offer, but they could all struggle together. Virginia was then only eleven, a beautiful and refined child, and she and Mrs. Clemm proved the truest and best friends to hirfl. There was little for Mrs. Clemm to give save motherly kindness, but this proved a priceless boon to Poe. He tried not to drink, and made every effort to secure literary work. It was while living in Baltimore that he played a prac- tical joke which cost him a deal of trouble. "He announced that oh April first he would, with the help of his newly-invented flying machine, fly from one shot-tower to the'other, a distance of about three hundred feet. The announcement excited great expectations among the simple-minded and unsuspecting. An immense throng assembled to witness the feat, but Poe did not appear. In the afternoon he published a card of regrets, stat- ing that he could not keep his engagement, because unfortu- nately one of his wings had gotten wet. The disappointment roused the ire of the rabble, and grave threats were made of personal violence." Poe was the only one who enjoyed the April fopl. He soon secured a position on the "Southern Literary Mes- senger" through the kind offices of Mr. Kennedy. The circu- lation of the paper increased from seven hundred to five thou- sand subscribers. A prize of one hundred dollars, offered by the "Baltimore Saturday Visitor," was gained by his MS. Found in a Bottle. By this stroke of good fortune, followed 13i8 thB south in history and literature. by his connection with the "Messenger," he felt able to marry his cousin Virginia, to whom he had become tenderly attached. Mrs. Clemm, who loved Poe dearly, could find no obstacle to the marriage except Virginia's age — ^she was just thirteen — and so persuaded him to wait a year longer. This love for Vir- ginia was the one bright and beautiful thing in Poe's life, and he remained passionately devoted to her as long as she lived, and no matter how many" love verses he may have written to others after her death, or how many promises of marriage may have been given, there can be no doubt of his true devotion to her. He was a kind and good husband ; she worshiped him and was blind to every fault. The honeymoon seemed never to end, and through all their sorrows their love continued as at the first. Poe gave Mrs. Clemm all that he made, and she expended it in her own way. She had the faculty of making "much of nothing," so that their home even .when they were poorest looked comfortable. She never reproached him for his short- comings ; she pitied him, and like Virginia she worshiped his genius. Poe was very proud of his beautiful wife, and delighted to have strangers meet her. She possessed a voice of exquisite sweetness and sang beautifully. In their prosperous days they owned a harp and a piano. One evening while singing Vir- ginia burst a blood vessel. Poe thought she was going to die, and no words can describe his agony. He strove to drown his grief in drink, and in speaking of it afterwards he said, "I drank, God knows how much. My enemies referred the in- sanity to drink rather than the drink to insanity." His wife was the Annabel Lee of his poem — And we loved (with a love that was more than love, I and my Annabel Lee. Virginia improved slowly, and Poe took her to New York. He wrote to Mrs. Clemm describing their luxurious boarding- EDGAR AtlvAN POD. 139 house: "I wish Catrina the cat could see it; she would faint. No fear of starvation here. Diddie had a hearty cry last night because you and Catrina were not here. We hope to send for you." Soon after his marriage they moved to Richmond, where he wrote chiefly critical reviews for the magazines ; then hg con- tributed to the "Gentleman's Magazine," receiving a salary of ten dollars a week, but he criticised the American poets too severely, and this arrangement was soon broken up. He was not dismissed from the "Messenger" for irregularities as has been stated, but because he had the offer of a more lucrative position in Richmond. From Richmond he moved to New York on account of his wife's health, and while there wrote the caustic article about Griswold's "Poets and Poetry of America," for which article Griswold retaliated by writing Poe's biog- -raphy. Graham engaged him as editor of his magazine,, but the slashing criticisms brought this engagement to an end very soon. Godey, of "Godey's Lady's Book," although threatened by withdrawal of patronage and libel suits, if Poe's criticisms did not cease, had manliness enough to stand by his contributor. Poe as a critic was to American literature what Jeffrey was to English literature. He accomplished a reformation in Amer- ica, the issues and points of which we have not yet fully real- ized. But after all Poe's permanent renown will not rest on his success as a critic, nor on his skill as a romanticist, but on his ability as a poet. America has never produced another such poet. He has not written a great deal, but what he. has is of superb quality and is artistic in execution. As the years go by the world will recognize the truth of Victor Hugo's stateinent that he was the "Prince of American literature." Poe said: "Poetry is a rythmical creation of beauty; its highest object pleasure, not truth." As a poet he possessed two fundamental attributes, melody and imagination, and he pos- sessed these in a supreme degree. 140 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND UTERATURE. He had an idea that no poem should exceed two hundred lines — hence we find only short poems issuing from his pen. His Bells was originally two short"" verses ; he afterwards changed it. One verse is given to show its style : Hear the mellow wedding bells — • Golden bells ! What a world of happiness their harmony foretells ! Through the balmy air of night, How they ring out their delight ! — From the molten golden notes, And all in tun^. What a liquid ditty floats To the turtle dove that listens while she gloats On the moon! Oh, from out the sounding cells, What a gush of euphony voluminously wells ! How it swells ! How it dwells On the future! — how it tells Of the rapture that impels To the swinging and the ringing Of the bells, bells, bells— Of the bells, bells, bells, bells. Bells, bells, bells— To the rhyming and the chiming of the bells ! By far his best effort is The Raven. The circumstances under which this was written will be interesting. He had en- gaged rooms in a boarding-house on the Bloomingdale road, then in the suburbs of New York, but now within the limits, hoping the rest and quiet would restore to health his idolized Virginia — the Lenore of the poem. His expectations were disappointed; she steadily grew worse, and when one stormy December night he saw her pale, pulseless, and apparently dead — in despair, half crazed from grief — not drink — he wrote the noted poem. Ah ! distinctly I remember, it was in the bleak December, And each separate, dying ember wrought its ghost upon the floor. Eagerly I wished the morrow ; vainly I had sought to borrow EDGAR AIvLAN POS. 141 From my books surcease of sorrow — sorrow for the lost Lenore — For the rare and radiant maiden whom the angels name Lenore — Nameless here forevermore! Then we can see how the raven, bird of despair, by contin- ually croaking his "Nevermore" would goad the agonized spirit almost to frenzy — would goad even to desperation a man with- out religious faith to sustain him in the hour of death. "Prophet," said I, "thing of evil— prophet still, if bird or devil ! By that heaven that bends above us — ^by that God we both adore. Tell this soul with sorrow laden, if within the distant Aidenn, It shall clasp a sainted maiden, whom the angels name Lenore — Clasp a rare and radiant maiden whom the angels name Lenore?" Quoth the Raven — "Nevermore !" "Be that word our sign of parting, bird or fiend !" I shrieked, upstarting — "Get thee back into the tempest and the night, Plutonian shore ! Leave no black plume as a token of tha\ lie thy soul hath spoken ; Leave my loneliness unbroken ! quit the bust above my door. Take thy beak from out my heart, and take thy form from off my door !" Quoth -the Raven — "Neverfnore !" The change, as we have seen, did not benefit Virginia, and she failed rapidly. Poe himself was sick, and starvation stared them in the face. It is stated that they became so reduced in circumstances as to have nothing left them but a straw bed, counterpane and sheets. Virginia was in the last stages of con- sumption and in order to secure necessary warmth to prolong her life he wrapped his overcoat around her and placed her ever-faithful cat upon her breast. Every effort was made to in- crease the circulation of the blood which flowed so feebly, but all in vain — ^the poor child soon passed away beyond the home of suffering and want. Poe, crushed in mind and heart, tried to bear up for Mrs. Clemm's sake, but finally his old enemy drink prevailed, and some even have unjustly accused him of eating opium to drown his sorrows. 142 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. Pee was not a hard drinker; a single glass of wine would r-everse his whole nature and make him as one insane. Had he been the "dissipated, dissolute man" some would fain make us believe him to have been, would Mrs. Clemm have consented so readily to his marriage with her daughter, and continued her affection for him even after that daughter's death ? He was refined in every instinct, gentlemanly in his bearing, and loving and winning in manner. He had a peculiar and irresistible charm in the tender reverence with which he approached wo- men, which invariably won their love and respect. While in Baltimore he was drugged and carried to the polls, and then left upon the streets as dead. He was taken to the hospital, where fever ensued, and died October 7, 1849, when only thirty-eight years of age. A friend who was with him at the time gives this as a truthful statement regarding him, and yet his enemies insist that he died of delirium tremens. Let us throw the mantle of charity about him and try to for- get his weaknesses while dwelling on his genius. He said : "I bitterly regret" my follies, but my soul is not capable of dis- honor." The life of Poe is incomplete without reference to his prose writings. His Tales contain nothing refreshing, nothing mor- ally uplifting, nothing humanizing. "The sunshine is not the sunshine of the fields, for it comes through dense foliage or colored glass. The winds blow from caverns and vaulted tombs. The color on the cheeks is hectic, the mirth hysterical. Everywhere are grief, madness, disease and death." While this is said there is a charm in the language itself — something swift and strong; there is a fascination ranging from terror to beauty and sublimity; there is a magic touch which removes all his scenes into the enchanted realm of the supernatural, and invests them with a sacred awe. One can not explain how the effects are produced, but that they are produced can not be de- nied. One of the defects, however, of his tales is that his char- EDGAR AIvIvAN POE. 143 acters are not real human beings and never enlist sympathy no matter what agonies they suffer, nor does one feel disgust — be- cause moved only by the horror of the situation, The Black Cat is possibly the best known of all his Tales ; the underlying motive is the accusing conscience. His detective stories are good, especially The Murders in the Rue Morgue and The Pur- loined Letter; so also are his tales of adventure. In The Gold Bug the climax is reached when the cryptogram is deciphered, and not when Captain Kidd's treasure is found. There have been in the literature of all nations tales in prose, tales in verse, tales legendary, romantic and humorous, but never any tales quite like Poe's. He was a genius of a rare order. When his Murders of the Rue Morgue appeared it was hailed with de- light on both sides of the Atlantic, and it was translated into many languages. The "Revue des Deux Mondes" warmly en- dorsed it, and Dickens wrote the author a highly compliment- ' ary letter. Richardson, in his American Literature, places him in the front rank of American romanticists. The best English authorities have pronounced him "the greatest American genius," and Germany, Spain, and Italy, have ratified this decision. "Physically Poe was small — with a lofty forehead, and side head well developed. His eyes were large and lustrous; his dress was always scrupulously neat, and his whole bearing graceful and dignified. He was as courtly as Chesterfield in manner, and as knightly as Sir Philip Sydney in spirit. In do- mestic life he was as tender as a woman, and as a husband he was above reproach. Those who knew him longest and best assert that he was the soul of honor, having all the instincts of a gentleman." He never resorted to artificial stimulants to aid his literary labors, as other noted writers have done, but he drank only to drown disappointment and grief. Drinking de- prived him of his intellect — did not whet it. Had his surround- ings been different, had there been no necessity for struggling. 144 thS south in history and IWould I had loved thee never, Florence Vane. But fairest, coldest wonder! Thy glorious clay Lieth the green sod under — Alas the day! And it boots not to remember Thy disdain — To quicken love's pale ember, Florence Vane. The lilies of the valley By young graves weep, The pansies love to dally Where maidens sleep; May their bloom, in beauty vying, Never wane. Where thine earthly part is lying, Florence Vane. THEODORE O'HARA Danville, Kentucky. 1820. 1867. EARLY DAYS OF THE REPUBLIC. Theodore O'Hara was the son of an Irish political exile noted for piety and ' learning. He was twenty-six when he entered the United States army ; he served through the Mex- ican war, and was made major for gallantry there. As soon as the war ended he commenced the practice of law in Wash- ington City, but when the trouble in Cuba began, with other Kentuckians he "embarked in that ill-fated enterprise." He commanded one of the regiments, and was badly wounded in an engagement. Upon his return to the United States he entered the field of journalism and for a time was connected with the "Mobile Reg- ister," the "Louisville Times" and the "Franklin Yeoman." He was peculiarly fitted for an editor; his knowledge was deep, and his "glowing sentences flashed like jewels from his gifted pen." It was while connected with the "Mobile Register" that his Bivouac of the Dead appeared. The Legislature of Kentucky caused the dead of that State who had fallen at Buena Vista to be brought home and buried at Frankfort, where a mon- ument was erected to their memory. O'Hara was chosen as the orator and poet of that occasion. The eulogy he delivered then is sufficient to immortalize him. It was written in 1853. In 1 86 1 O'Hara drew his sword in defense of the South. After the war ended he found himself penniless, and moved to Columbus, Georgia, to engage in the cotton business. In 1867 he died near Guerrytown, Alabama. (207) 208 The south in history and literature. Upon the Crimean battlefield, the resting-place of English heroes, there stands a great monument on which shine O'Ha- ra's matchless words, copied from The Bivouac of the Dead, and yet England did not know from whom she borrowed. Perhaps the anonymous character of the poem has caused it to be used in memorializing the dead of the Union army, for it is to be doubted if the Grand Army of the Republic would have been so lavish in the use of these lines had it known that they were written by ,one who was an officer in the Confederate army. Over the National Cemetery at Wash- ington the first stanza appears, and at Antietam and other na- tional cemeteries the entire poem, stanza by stanza, is repro- duced on slabs along the driveway. O'Hara lies in the burying-ground at Frankfort, Kentucky, but not a line of his noted poem is upon the slab above him. He died just across the Chattahoochee River, on the Alabama side, in 1867. By an act of the Kentucky Legislature his body was removed to Frankfort, but this action was prompted more on account of the part he bore as hero in the Mexican war than because he was the author of an elegy written about that war. ' THE BIVOUAC OF THE DEAD. ' The muffled drum's sad roll has beat The soldier's last tattoo ; No more on liiEe's parade shall meet That brave and fallen few. On Fame's eternal, camping-ground Their silent tents are spread, And Glory guards, with solemn round, ■The bivouac of the dead. No rumor of the foe's advance Now swells upon the wind; No troubled thought at midnight: hours Of loved ones left behind; No vision of the morrow's strife THEODORE o'haba. 209 The warrior's dream alarms; No braying horn nor screaming fife At dawn shall call to arms. Their shivered swords are red with rust, . Their plumed heads are bowed; Their haughty banner, trailed in dust, Is now their martial shroud. And plenteous funeral tears have washed The red stains from each brow. And the proud forms, by battle gashed. Are free from anguislj now. The neighing troop, the flashing blade, The bugle's stirring blast. The charge, the dreadful cannonade. The din- and shout, are past; < Nor war's wild note nor glory's peal Shall thrill with fierce delight Those breasts that never more may feel The rapture of the fight. Full many a norther's breath has swept O'er Angostura's plain, — And long the pitying sky has wept Above its mouldered slain. The raven's scream, or eagle's flight. Or shepherd's pensive lay, Alone awakes each sullen height That frowned o'er that dread fray. Sons of the Dark and Bloody Ground, Ye must not slumber there, Where stranger steps and tongues resound Along the heedless air. Your own proud land's heroic soil Shall be your fitter grave : She claims from war his richest spoil — The ashes of her brave. Thus 'neath their parent turf they rest. Far from the gory field. Borne to a Spartan mother's breast On many a bloody shield ; 210 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND UTERATURE. The sunshine of their native sky Smiles sadly on them, here, And kindred eyes and hearts watch by The heroes' sepulchre. Rest on, embalmed and sainted dead! Dear as the blood ye gave; No impious footstep here shall trea^ The herbage of your grave; Nor shall your glory be forgot While Fame her record keeps, Or Honor pqints the hallowed spot Where Valor proudly sleeps. Yon marble minstrel's voiceless stone In deathless song shall tell Where many a vanished age hath flown. The story how ye fell; Nor wreck, nor change, nor winter's blight, Nor Time's remorseless doom, Shall dim one ray of glory's light That gilds your deathless tomb. CHAPTER V. Women Writers of the National Era, Era of the Early Republic. CAROLINE HOWARD. OILMAN 1794-1888 CAROLINE LEE HENTZ 1800-1856 LOUISA SUSANNAH M'CORD 1810-1880 ANN ELIZA DUPUY 1814-1881 MARY BUNCE PALMER (SHINDLER) 1814-1S33 CATHARINE ANN WARFIELD 1816-1877 EMMA DOROTHY SOUTHWORTH 1818-1899 ANNIE CHAMBERS-KETCHUM 1824 ROSA VERTNER JEFFREY 1828 SALLY ROCHESTER FORD 1828-1903 VIRGINIA FRENCH 1830-1881 FRANCES HARRISON MARR 1835 LILLIE DEVEREUX BLAKE 1835 SUSAN ARCHER TALLEY (VON WEISS) 183s SARAH PIATT ..1836 MARY ASHLEY TOWNSEND 1836-1901 ELIZABETH WHITFIELD BELLAMY 1837-1900 LOU SINGLETARY BEDFORD ; .1838 MARY EDWARDS BRYAN 1844 J'EARL RIVERS (MRS. NICHOLSON) 1849 LEE COHEN HARBY 1849 CHAPTER V. Women Writers of the National Era, and Era of the Early Republic. CAROLINE HOWARD GILMAN. Boston, Massachusetts. 1794. 1888. WRITER OF THE NATIONAL ERA. Caroline Howard, the daughter of a Boston shipwright, was born in Boston, 179^4. She "was left an orphan at three and her mother moved to the country, and it was there her early child- hood was spent. She was a very precocious child, far too pre- cocious sometimes, to credit the statements taade, for it is stated that she remembered her baptism which occurred when she was five weeks old, could describe the aisle of the church, the minister bending over her and touching her with his wig, the cold November day, and other points that were startlingly true. Possibly it is the most wonderful instance of infantile memory recorded. She was writing verses at ten, and was only sixteen when her Jephthah's Rash Vow was written. In 1819 she married Rev. Samuel Oilman, pastor of the Uni- tarian church of Charleston, South Carolina, and that city was afterwards her home. She became thoroughly identified with the South, and hence is claimed as one of the Southern writers. (213) "214 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. She stated a paper fqr little children, The Rose-Bud, in 1832, the first child's paper ever published in America, not for- getting Youth's Companion for children of older growth es- tablished by Willis's father in 1827. It later became The Southern Rose, and was a helpful, useful paper in its day. Her genius was mainly directed to the entertainment and instruc- tion of children. During the War between the States she spent much time in the country on one of the large plantations there. She pictures this life in a poem called The Plantation. Life wakes around, — :the redbird darts Like flame from tree to tree; The whippoorwill cqmplainsi alone. The robin whistles free. The humming-bird with busy wing. In rainbow beauty moves, Above the trumpet blossom floats, And sips the tube he loves. The myrtle tree, the orange wild. The cypress' flexile bough. The holly with its polished leaves. Are all before me now. There towering with imperial pride The rich magnolia stands; And here in softer loveliness The white-bloomed bay expands. The long gray moss hangs gracefully; Idly I twine its wreaths. Or stop to catch the fragrant air The frequent blossom breathes. One familiar with Southern scenes can picture each object _as she describes it — the chinquapins, chestniits, and hickory- nuts ripe, and all the songs of the birds so often seen in this sunny clime. She was in Charleston when the invading army passed through, and her Letters from Ulisa Wilkinson during the Invasion of Charleston were written soon after; the scenes described were witnessed by her own eyes. CAROUNE HOWARD GII Florida. Her husband was also a writer, the author of The Valley of the Shenandoah, or Memories of the Graysons. Mrs. Hentz's works are : Robert Graham, A Legend of the Silver Wave, Linda, or the Pilot of the Betle Helen and Arthur, or Miss Thusa's Creole, Spinning Wheel, Aunt Patsy's Scrap Bag, Wild Jack or the Stolen Child, The Mob Cap, The Banished Son, and Other Sto- The Planter's Northern Bride, ries, Lovell's Folly, Courtship and Marriage, Marcus Warland, Eoline or Magnolia Vale. Rena, LOUISA SUSANNAH McCORD. Columbia, South Carolrna. 1810. 1880. WRITER OF THE EARLY REPUBLIC. Louisa Susannah McCord, born at Columbia, South .Caro- lina, 18 10, was the daughter of Langdoh Cheves, a very promi- nent statesman of South Carolina. She was educated at Phila- delphia in the best schools of that city. In 1840 she met David James McCord, who was the law partner of William C. Pres- ton, of Columbia, who was a very noted orator and lawyer of that day, rivaling, it was said by some, his uncle Patrick Henry as a speaker. Mr. McCord was a very genial man, had an in- •exhaustible stock of amusing anecdotes, was an omnivorous reader, and always the life and pervading spirit of any circle in which he was found. He had frank, attractive manners, rendered even more engaging because he was so strikingly "handsome. He had at first formed a partnership with Henry Junius Nott, who was bent more on literature than on law, so McCord dissolved this partnership and formed the connection with Preston. But the literary inclinations of his former part- ner had influenced him somewhat in tlie direction of letters, and very soon his heart acknowledged a divided allegiance. It was then that he made the acquaintance of Miss Cheves, and her literary tastes and inclinations harmonizing with his own, they found mutual interests which later ripened into love and marriage. Their home was a large plantation, "l^angsjme," near Fort Motte on the Congaree. Mrs. McCord was a model wife and mother. She conducted a hospital for the negroes on this plan- tation, where she personally attended to the wants of her slaves, •setting a fractured limb, or administering medicines as needed. ,She also directed the education of her children, and kept in (218) IvOUISA SUSANNAH m'CORD. 219 touch with literary men and women through their writings, and at the same time studied the modern European languages. Later in life her husband retired from active practice and spent his leisure moments among his books, enjoying the de- lightful association of frfends and the dear ones of the home circle. When he held the office of State Reporter his work con- sisted of published law reports. He died in 1855. Louisa McCord was a remarkable ^oman in her day and generation. She was a strong character, capable of accom- plishing deeds worthy of the oth«r sex, but she realized wo- man's power lay in her home. She wrote an article on Wo- man's Duty, which appeared in the Southern Quarterly Review in 1852. The article was headed Bnfrdnchisement of Woman,. and she answered some strong points that had been urged in favor of Woman's Rights. She said, "Woman will reach the greatest height of which she is capable — the greatest,' perhaps,, of which humanity is capable — not by becoming man, but by becoming more than, ever woman. By perfecting herself, she- perfects mankind. She has no right to. bury her talent beneath silks or ribands, frippery or flowers ; nor yet has she the right,, because she fancies not her task to grasp at another's, which she imagines is easier. She has no need to make her influence felt by a stump speech, or a vote at the polls ; nor has she need to be gratified with a seat in Congress or enter the scuffle for presidential honors. She may find-duties enough, cares enough, thought enough, wisdom enough, to fit a martyr for the stake,, a philosopher for life, or a saint for heaven. Woman's condi- tion certainly need^ improvement, but all improvement must be brought about by working with, not against. Nature's laws. Woman, seeking as a woman, may raise her position — while- seeking as a man will degrade it." Her works left on record are Cams Gracchus: a Tragedy,. My Dreams (poems). Sophisms of the Protective Policy (French), and Magazine Articles. She died in 1880. 220 thB south in history and wterature. Ann Euza Dupuy, born at Petersburg, Virginia, of an old Huguenot family, was the author of The Conspirator. Her father's death left her in reduced circumstances, and she became a governess in the family of Mr. Ellis, of Natchez, Mississippi. It was while there that she met Catharine and Eleanor Ware, afterwards Mrs. Warfield and Mrs. Lee. These literary friends made her desire to write, and her story of Aaron Burr was published under the title of The Conspirator. It was such a success financially that she felt it was no longer necessary to lead the confining life of a governess, and she gave her entire time to her literary work. She wrote very systematically — four hours in the morning, then rested, and spent the afternoon in revising her morning work. She moved to Flemingsburg, Kentucky, and entered into a contract with the New York -Ledger to .furnish one thousand pages of manuscript annually. Miss Dupuy's writings are of the sensational order, and filled with murders, robberies, madness, corpses, and all other Jiorrible things. Especially is this true of The Planter's Daugh- ■ter, a story of Southern life, in which the scenes are laid near New Orleans. Her other works are Meeton, a Tale of the Revolution, Ce- leste, The Separation,' The Divorce, The Coquette's Punish- ment, Florence, or the Fatal Vow, The Concealed Treasure, Ashleigh, a Tale of the Revolution, Bmma Walton, The Coun- try Neighborhood, and The Huguenot Bxiles. MARY BUNCE PALMER (MRS. SHINDLER). Beaufort, South Carolina. 1814. 1883. WRITER OF THE NATIONAL ERA. Mary Stanley Bunce Palmer, born at Beaufort, South Caro- lina, in 1814, was the daughter of Rev. Benjamin Palmer, D.D., an author himself, and a very noted divine. Mary Stan- ley was t)orn while her father had charge of the Independent Presbyterian church at Bpaufort, South Carolina. She was educated in Charleston by the Misses Ranisay, daughters of the well-known historian, David Ramsay. In 1835 she married Charles E. Dana; of New York, and lived there. A fever proved fatal in' 1838 to her husband and child, so she returned to her father in Charleston. It was these sorrows that first called forth the songs in her heart, and The Southern Harp was given to the public; this was followed by The Northern Harp, The Parted Pamily and Other Poems, Charles Morton^ or the Young Patriot, The Young Sailor, and Forecastle Tom. Mrs. Dana became a Unitarian, and her Letters to Relatives and Friends was written to explain her doubts concerning the Trinity, but in 1848, tinder the influence of an Episcopal min- ister, Rev. Robert D. Shindler, her views changed, and she was received into the communion' of the church, and later married Dr. Shindler. Dr. Shindler accepted a professorship in Shelby College, Kentucky, and later moved to Texas. Her best known poem is Pass Under the Rod, written when sorrow was so great and faith so strong: "I saw the young bride in her beauty and pride, BedecVd in her snowy array; (221) 222 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND UTERATURi:. And the bright flush of joy mantled high on her cheek. And the future looked blooming and gay : And with woman's devotion she laid her fond heart At the shrine of idolatrous love, And she anchor'd her hopes to this perishing earth. By the chain which her tenderness wove. But I saw when those heart-strings were bleeding and torn. And the chain had been sever'd in two; She had changed her white robes for the sables of grief, And her bloom for the paleness of woe. But the Healer was there, pouring balm on her heart. And wiping the tears from her eyes. And he strengthen'd the chain he had broken in twain. And fasten'd it firm in the skies ! There had whispered a voice — 'twas the voice of a God : I love thee — I love thee — ^pass under the rod." Then she pictured the young mother bending over her dead boy, and the fond brother seeing his sister fade and pass away, and the father and mother bending over their grown boy's grave in the agony of bereavement, and the closing lines are : "But the Healer was there, and His arms were around. And He led them with tenderest care ; And He showed them a star in a bright upper world, 'Twas their star shining brilliantly there ! They had each heard a voice — 'twas the voice of their God : I love thee — I love thee — pass under the rod !" CATHERINE WARIflElvD. 223 Catherine Anne Ware^ a daughter of Major Nathaniel Ware, Secretary of State, was born at Natchez, Mississippi, in 1816, and died at Louisville, Kentucky, in 1877. Her mother was Sarah Ellis, who dying- early left two young girls to the father's care. He moved to Philadelphia to educate them. The elder, Catherine, married Elisha Warfield, of Lexing- ton, Kentucky, and moved to Louisville, which was thereafter their home. The younger, Eleanor Percy, married Henry Lee, of Virginia, and moved to Hinds county, Mississippi. She was a victim to the yellow fever scourge of 1849, and left a husband, a daughter and two sons to mourn their loss. The two sisters published together a volume of poems en- titled The Wife of Leon, and Other Poems. So .encouraged were they at the favorable reception of this their first effort that in 1846 they issued another volume entitled The Indian Cham- ber, and Other Poems. When Eleanor died Catherine continued to write, and at- tempting a novel. The Household of Bouverie was the result, which met with decided success.. Her other works that fol- lowed were The Romance of the Great Seal, Miriam Montfort, Hester Howard's Temptation, A Double Wedding, Sea and Shore, The Romance of Beauseincourt, Perne Fleming, and The Cardinal's Daughter. EMMA DOROTHY SOUTHWORTH. Wafehihgtofa, D. C. 1819. 1899. WRITER OF THE NATIONAL ERA. ' Emma Dorothy Eliza Neville, the eldest daughter of Cap- tain Charles L. Neville, of Alexandria, Virginia, and Susan Wailes, of Maryland, was born in Washington, D. C, 1819, and died in 1899. She married Frederick H. Southworth in 1840,, taught a school for five years and then began to write. Her novels number sixty or more, and are on the sensational order. Many of them were translated into French, Germari, and Spanish. She tells us that she was a child of sorrow from the first year of her life. She was thin and dark with no beauty, except large eyes which were almost destroyed by an inflammation that ended in temporary blindness. She had a sister who was very bfeautiftil, and every one seemed to delight in drawing a con- trast between them, and so she became jealous of this sister and jealous of the love of all for her. Her father was her only comfort and he soon was taken from her. She spent her time in the kitchen with the negroes listening to ghost stories and old legends, while her pretty sister Lotty was in the parlor, pleasing and delighting all. The mother married soon after Mr. Joshua Henshaw, of Boston, and he became greatly interested in the education of the girls, especially of the unhappy Emma Dorothy. He aroused an ambition in her to be something in a literary way, and so she began to study and to read. Her girlhood and her womanhood were anything but happy, and her marriage was a (224) EMMA DOROTHY SOUTHWORTH. 225 failure, for she was left very soon with two children, a widow in name but not in fact. She began to teach from necessity, and had a school of eighty pupils. While she taught she was sending contributions to the papers. Her first stories were The Irish Refugee, the Wife's Victory, and Sybil Brotherton, or The Temptation. All might have gone well had not one of her children fallen ill. Her school was neglected, parents be- came insulting, and her publishers began complaining at de- layed manuscript, and all these worries, added to anxiety about her ill child, made life a misery. Her boy recovered as by a miracle, and her literary labors began to be rewarded, for Har- per Brothers in 1849 published her Retribution. From that time on her success was assured. Then followed The Deserted Wife, Shannondale, The Mother-in-law, Children of the Isle, The Foster Sisters, The Curse of Clifton, Old Neighborhoods and New Settlements, Mark Sutherland, The Lost Heiress, Hickory Hall, The Lady of the Isle, The Haunted Homestead, Rose Blmier, and Capitola. Her best works are Retribution, Unknown, The Family Doom, The Mother's Secret, An Exile's Bride, The Irish Vis- itor, The Hidden Hand, Gloria, Trail of the Ser'pent, and Near- est and Dearest. ijshl 226 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. Annie Chambers-Ketchum, born in Scott county, Ken- tucky, 1824, was a teacher, lecturer and author. She married Mr. Bradford when in her teens. Girls in the South before the war married when they were much younger than they do now. This husband died in a few years and she married Mr. Ketch- um, who was killed in one of the battles of the War between the States. Just at the opening of the war a fire destroyed her home and all her personal property, and the Northern army during the war destroyed what remained. She began to teach in 1.855, and was principal of the Memphis High School until 1858. During the war many poems by her appeared, and every one will remember Benny's Christmas when all others have been forgotten. Benny was her little boy, and the joy of her widowed heart. In 1867 when grown to manhood he became a victim to the cholera that prevailed along the Southern coast. This loss seemed more than she could bear, and her life was de- spaired of, but she recovered and has comforted many sorrow- ing hearts since by her poems. ' In 1888 her volume of Christmas Poem>s appeared, then her novels, Nellie .Bracken, Rilla Motto, and another volume of poems, Lotus Flowers. BENNY'S CHRISTMAS. I had told him, Christmas morning, , As he sat upon my knee, Holding fast his little stockings, Stuffed as full as full could be. And attentive listening to me, With a face demure and mild, That good Santa Klaus, who filled them. Does not love' a naughty child. "But we'll be good, won't we, moder," And from off my lap he slid. Digging deep among the goodies In his crimson stockings hid; ANNIS CHAMBERS-KETCHUM. 227 While I turned me to my table Where a tempting goblet stood Brimming high with dainty egg-nog, Sent me by a neighbor good. But the kitten there before me, With his white paw, nothing loth, Sat, by way of entertainment. Slapping off the shining froth; And in not the gentlest humor. At the loss of such a treat, I confess I rather rudely Thrust him out into the street. Then how Benny's blue eyes kindled! Gathering up the precious store He had busrly been pouring In his tiny pinafore. With a generous look that shamed me Sprang he from the carpet bright. Showing by his mien indignant, All a baby's sense of right. "Come back, Harney!" called he loudly, As he held his apron white; "You sail have my candy wabbit !" But the door was fastened tight; So he stood, abashed and silent, In the center of the floor. With defeated look, alternate Bent on me and on the door. Then as from a sudden impulse Quickly "ran he to the fire. And while eagerly his bright eyes Watched the flames go high and higher, In a brave, clear key he shouted. Like some lordly little elf : "Santa Klaus ! come down the chimney, Make my moder 'have herself I" "I will be a good girl, Benny," Said I, feeling the reproof; And Straightway recalled poor Harney Mewing on the gallery roof. 228 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. Soon the anger was forgotten, Laughter chased away the frown, And they played beneath the liveoaks Till the dusky night came down. In my dim fire-lighted chamber Harney purred beneath my- chair. And my play-worn boy beside me Knelt to say his evening prayer: "God bess fader, God bess moder, God bess sister," — then a pause. And his sweet young lips devoutly Murmured, "God bess Santa Klaus !" He is sleeping. Brown and silken Lie the lashes, long and meek, Like caressing, clinging shadows. On his plump and peachy cheek ; And I bend above him weeping Thankful tears, oh, undefiled ! For a woman's crown of glory, For the blessing of a child ! ROSA VERTNER JEFFREY. 229 Rosa Vertner (Johnson) Jeeerey was born in Natchez, Mi^issippi, in 1828. In 1850 there appeared frequently in the Louisville Journal under the pen-name "Rosa" poems of merit far beyond the average. Every one wished to know who the author was, and only the most intimate friends knew that they were written by Rosa Griffith, of Natchez. In 1857 there ap- peared her first volume entitled Poems by Rosa, then Wood- burn (a novel), followed by Daisy Dare and Baby Poiver, The Crimson Hand, and Other Poems, and a novel, Marsh. Her maiden name was Griffith,' and her father was a literary rnan and a very cultured writer of prose and verse. Her moth- er died when she was nine months old, and an aunt adopted her, giying her the name of Vertner. She lived with this adopted mother in Burlington, Mississippi, where her child- hood was spent. ■ Later in order to have her more thoroughly educated she moved to Lexington, Kentucky, and placed her at the best school in that city. At fifteen she had written her well-known poem, Legend of the Ofal. In 1845 she married Claude M. Johnson, of Louisiana, who lived but a few years. She then returned to her adopted parents in Lexington, Ken- tucky. Later she married Alexander Jeffrey, of Rochester, New York, and was at the. North during the War between the States. She thus had a better opportunity to publish her first novel, Woodburn. She was the first Southern woman whose literary work attracted wide attention throughout the United States. She has written several dramas of real merit. FAITH'S VISTA. When from the vaulted wonder of the sky The curtain of the light is drawn aside, And I behold the stars in all their wide Significance and glorious mystery, Assured that those more distant orbs are suns Round which innumerable worlds revolve, 230 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. My faith grows strong, my day-born doubts dissolve, And death, that dread annulment which life shuns. Or fain would shun, becomes to life the way. The thoroughfare to greater worlds on high. The bridge from star to star. Seek how we may. There is no other road across the sky; And, looking up, I hear star-voices say: "You could not reach us if you did not die.'' SaIvLY Rochester Ford was born in Rochester Springs, Boyle county, Kentucky, in 1828, and was educated at the Fe- male Seminary, Georgetown, Kentucky. She edited with her husband. Rev. Samuel Howard Ford, The Christian Reposi- tory, a religious monthly, and the Home Circle. She was al- ways a great missionary worker, and was honored by" being made president of the' Woman's Missionary Union at the South. Her works are Grace Truman, Mary Bunyan,, Romance of Freemasonry, Morgan and His Men, Bvangel Wiseman, and Uarhest Quest. Grace Truman came out as a serial in The Christian Reposi- tory, and this story undoubtedly made the reputation of the magazine. It presents in a clear, forceful way the distinctive tenets of the Baptist denomination. The sales of this book reached thirty thousand in three years. VIRGINIA FRENCH. Eastern Shore of Virginia. 1830. 1881. WRITER OF THE WAR BETWEEN THE STATES. Virginia Smith was born in Maryland in 1830 at the home of her great-grandfather, Captain Thomas Parker, an officer of the Revolution. She lost her mother at a very early age, and with her sister was sent to their grandmother, who was living in Washington, Pennsylvania, and there was -educated. •It was most fortunate that the sisters were entrusted to her care, for she was a very wise woman and knew_ how best to direct their education. When the school days were over, they returned home, but their father had married again and they were not happy with their stepmother, so determined to go to Memphis, Tennessee, to teach. Virginia began to write poetry, and sent The Lost Louisiana to a paper in New Orleans. Whatever literary merit it had, it was the means without a question of gaining for its author a very fine husband. The circumstances were these : The poem appeared signed "L'Inconnue" . John L. French, a very wealthy planter of Louisiana, was standing in ,the door of one of the large hotels in New Orleans -when a newsboy in passing called out the name of the poem, The Lost Louisiana. The week before he had lost very heavily when the "Louisiana" collided with the "Belle of Clarkesville," so he was naturally attracted by the cry ©f the boy. He bought the paper^ read the poem, cut it from the page and put it into his pocket, wonder- ing who the Unknown could be, never realizing that in the future she would be very closely identified with his life. A short time after he was in a bookstore in Memphis, Tennessee, (231) 232 THe SOUTH IN HISTORY AND WTERATURE. where he had gone for a few hours' stay, intending to take the return boat home, when some one asked the name of the lady- passing on the street. The answer was "L'Inconnue." Re- membering the poem in his pocket, and the queer signature, he hastened to the door just in time to catch a glance from a pair of very pretty blue eyes, belonging to a very attractive young woman. To make a long story short, an introduction was sought, the two became mutually interested and the owner of the blue eyes finally became his wife and went to McMinnville to live. Mrs. French continued to write poetry, contributing to maga- zines both North and South. She succeeded Mrs. Mary E, Bryan as editress of "The Crusader," Atlanta, Georgia, and was associate editor of the Southern Lady's Book, published in New Orleans. Some of her poems to attract attention were The Legend of the Infernal Pass, The Lost Soul, Alone, The Ghouls, The Miserere of the Pines, Unwritten Music, One or Two, The Long Ago, and The Little Brothers. Frances Harrison Marr, Warrenton, Virginia, 1835. Miss Marr is of French and Scotch descent. Her father was noted for his integrity and uprightness of character ; her moth- er for her intellect, ready wit and clear judgment. Owing to her delicate health the daughter had only four years of school life. She taught for several years after the war, and then be- gan to write, more for amusement than from any other motive. She won the prize offered by a Georgia paper. Her poems. Heart Life in Song, were first collected in book form in 1874. In 1 88 1 her Virginia and Other Poems appeared, followed in 1888 by Songs of Faith. Her poems are full of faith and trust and love. Her religious ones are "pure and tender, and they have comforted the mourning and soothed the dying." Miss Marr still resides near where the old home once stood that was owned by her grandfather over a century ago. ANNIE PEYRE DINNI^S. 233 Anne Peyre Dinnies, the daughter of Judge Shackelford, was born in Georgetown, South Carolina, 1816, and contrib- uted to very many of the Southern periodicals. She is best known by her Floral Year, a collection of one hundred poems arranged in twelve groups, typifying bouquets of flowers, to represent the twelve months of the year. Many of her poems appeared during the War between the States, and William Gil- more Simms in his "War Poetry of the South" attributes The Conquered Banner by Father Ryan to her. As that poern first appeared without a name, many ascribed it to her, and she was not given the opportunity to deny it before Simms's book ap- peared in 1867. She married in 1830 John C. Dinnies, of St. Louis, Missouri, and just before the War between the States they moved to New Orleans. She wrote under the nom de plume "Maina." Her husband was the editor of the Catholic Standard, and she con- tributed a series of articles under the name of Rachel's What- Not, and another called Random Readings. Three of her po- ems that attracted most attention were The Wife, Wedded Love, and the Greek Slave. LiLiviE (DeverEux) (Umstead) Blake, born in Raleigh, North Carolina, 1835, was a great advocate of Woman's Rights, a very unusual position for a Southern woman to take. She was twice married — first to Frank G. Umstead, and then to Grenfil Blake. Her works are Southmold, Rochford Fet- tered for Life, and Woman's Place To-day. This last was a reply to Dr. Morgan Dix's "Lenten Lectures on Women," and the controversy attracted much attention. EiviZABETH WhiteiEIvD (Croom) BELLAMY was born at Quincey, Florida, 1839. Her nom de plume was "Kamba Thorpe." Her works were Four Oaks, Little Joanna, Old Man Gilbert, and The Luck of the Pendennings, SUSAN ARCHER TALLEY. Hanover County, Virginia. 1835- WRITER OF THE WAR BETWEEN THE STATES. Susan Archer Talley, poet, author and artist, was born in Hanover county, Virginia, 1835. Her grandfather Talley was of old French Huguenot descent, and served in Lee's legion during the Revolutionary War. Their home was his — a large Virginia plantation. Her father inherited fine talents and lit- erary tastes, and seemed in every sense a "born lawyer." Her mother was Miss Archer from one of the old Virginia families of Norfolk. Until Susan was eight years old she enjoyed the freedom and delight that came from plantation life. Her father then moved to Richmond, Virginia, in order to educate her. At ten years of age she was attacked with scarlet fever, and one of the ill results was deafness. Fortunately her quickness of intellect had made her acquire during those two years more than ordinary children usually acquire, so she was enabled to supplement her education by extended reading. Then her deafness led her to learn to draw for a diversion, and she de- veloped such talent that her father took pains to cultivate it; her miniature portraits became noted for execution and finish ; her skill in water colors and oil painting was just as great. She had a cousin who was a noted sculptor, , and visiting his studio one day he handed her a block of plaster, and so de- lighted was he with a head which she cut from it with a pen- knife that he took it to Europe to show Greenough, the Ameri- can sculptor then studying in Italy. Greenough begged her father to allow her to demote herself to sculpture, but her tastes seemed more for poetry. At eleven she had written verses which had been published in the Southern Literary Messenger. (284) SUSAN ARCHER TAIwisdom; these are common facts and too painfully true to be commonplace. This want of symmetry Hamlet illustrates in a form and under circumstances of singu- lar impressiveness. Shakespeare has endowed him with every sort of talent, crowning all his gifts with the high prerogatives of genius.' No kind of thought, to which the accesses of intellect are open, is denied him. Every idea makes the entire circuit of his mind. One moment the idea is in the logical reason; the next moment in the imagination resplendent in some image; the next suffusing the emotions with its intense glow; then gathering about it illustrations that lend a new luster to its brilliancy, while giving a stronger enforcement to its vigorous logic; then clothing it in language so apt and so natural that it reminds one rather of a vestment of flesh and blood than a conventional garment of words; yet in what does the idea issue? In a crisis of thought and passion; he comes on Claudius at prayer, but he falls into meditation and loses all strength of sinew. Again and again the ghost appears, armed or unarmed, yet each visit only excites reflection and feeling to weaken his will. Where a pur- pose can be accomplished or an end achieved by a dash of impulse or a spasm of energy, he is adequate to the task. If he pause to think he is entranced; resolution fails, "Because sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought, And enterprises of great pith and moment. With this regard their currents turn away. And lose the name of action." And what is this eye that sees tints' and hues, forms and shapes that lie beyond the range of common vision? A mere camera. And what is this 330 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. ear, so exquisitely attuned as to catch from silence its melodies unreveal- able by sound? A mere whispering gallery where echoes sport with their own rhythmic motions. And iwhat is this prodigious brain? Only a mausoleum in which to-day with all its aspirations and longings is buried with yesterday. Say you that his temperament was too strong for him. But temperament is nature not character, the lower and the lowest element in manhood — and only a condition of force, not force itself. Say you that circumstances overpowered him; but Hamlet never blames circumstances and always blames himself. Besides, Shakespeare is not a fatalist — not even a doubter — the weakest of his women are assured of a strength above all destiny, and the strongest lean on God. Portia, with her glorious en- dowments, and yet more glorious spirit, joins hands with the impassioned Juliet in this, that life is not a tantalizing gift, but a genuine trust, never so precious in God's sight as when exposed to imminent hazards. Say you, then, that Hamlet was insane? Nay; nay; his amazing power to feign madness was his mightiest security against the malady; for if he had such facility of genius as to act it, that alone, taken as a physiological fact, would have made an outlet for pent-up force which would relieve the pressure on the brain. At first he assumed it as a protection against Claudius and others ; but, in the end. Nature overruled it to preserve his sanity. If so, he ceases to be a dramatic character — nay, he ceases to be a subject for criticism and becomes an object of pity and compassion. Singularly enough, Shakespeare represents him as intellectually grandest when these violent paroxysms of feeling shake his nature from the fastnesses of pro- priety. Against all such views Shakespeare would have been the first to protest. Hamlet is his creation — the most thoroughly studied, the most elaborate, the most fully revised, of all his creations. The earlier Hamlet of his ge- nius grew into the Hamlet we are discussing. All the conditions essential to the highest tragedy; whatever involves the trial of strength, the resist- ance of will, the struggles of passion; whatever outreaches the- limits of one's own individuality and extends its blessings or its curse over others near or remote ; these all concur in Hamlet's career. There is not a turn in his fortunes, not a trivial incident, not an outside affair among the actors in these scenes, that does not expand its influence till it affects Hamlet somewhere, somehow in the issues of his being. A wiry network weaves itself about him^closer and closer the danger — deeper and darker the dismay; yet, amid it all, Shakespeare, in the triumph qf his skill, never lets him lose his sense of responsibility, and even in his greatest soliloquy, when Hamlet exclaims, "Thus conscience does make cowards of us all," he honors the integrity of his moral nature by the forfeiture of what the world, in its unconscious irony, dignifies -with the name of courage. Throughout his career Hamlet appeals to our sympathies with that higher pathos which is far abo^'e the. feeling of misfortune and common suffering. Wordsworth speaks of thoughts that "lie too deep for tears," ANDREW ADGATE LIPSCOMB. 331 and Hamlet's is an instance in verification of the sentiment. If he were merely an example of a weak will, our judgment would be much less em- barrassed. Those who attribute his failure and ruin to this cause alone mistake the man. With a nature of rare simplicity and purity, free from worldliness, despising all the hollow arts of conventional culture, and fix- edly intent on being wholly truthful to himself as that self stood disclosed to him in conscience and sensibility, we must not forget to consider these qualities when we would account for his irresolution. Despite his faults, the fascination of Hamlet is more broadly felt in the world of thought and education than any other charm in the magic of literature. Nor is this strange, when we reflect that outside the Scriptures there is no .=uch revela- tion of hurhan nature. Though ideal enough to take his place among the sublimest creations of poetic humanity, he is yet real enough to lack no firmness of foothold in the midst of those who call one another brethren. The great watchwords of the Christian humanity, "Bone of our bone, flesh of our fliesh" roll the volume of their meaning through the world of fic- tion as through the world of history, and the heart, faithful to its insight, accepts them in each instance as one and the same. For the parable, when the Great Teacher put it forward so prominently in his gospel, was perma- nently incorporated into all the noblest forms of art and literature. Since Christ there can be no deep thinking which runs not at last into parable. Unconscious to itself, genius confesses Christ when in poetry or prose it sets forth virtues and vices, struggles and sorrows, -victories and defeats, that literal history never records, never recorded, or if it could would destroy much of their value. History gives us a knowledge of the world; parable, which is only a synonym for the highest truth, gives us a knowl- edge of human nature; and, assuredly, the knowledge of the world is not identical with the knowledge of human nature, but, on the contrary, is for the most part a delusive substitute for it. Such a parable is Hamlet. His life iwas a soliloquy. There is nothing in this vast universe out of which it could have come except poetry. And now that this soliloquy floats in broken fragments wherever the breath of heaven gives articulation to the thoughts of the English language, who is there so dwarfed in intellect, so meager in experience, so estranged from the secrets of his own soul, that does not hear in the long wail of this soliloquy of Hamlet's life, some quivering accent or some deep-toned emphasis which reminds him of him- sel|. whicE echoes his own heart back to his remembrance — iwhich tells him better than he could tell himself of wasted emotions, and 'of vows unful- filled, and of misused capacities and of baffled endeavors, and of phantoms that counterfeited friends and of demons that rose out of the pit and transfigured themselves into angels of beauty and of wings broken even in a flight upward? HENRY ROOTES JACKSON. Athens, Georgia. 1820. 1898. EARLY DAYS OF THE REPUBLIC. Henry Rootes Jackson was born at Athens, Georgia, June 24, 1820. His father, Henry Jackson, LL.D., was the younger brother and adopted son of Governor James Jackson, of historic renown. His mother, Martha Jacquelin Rootes, a direct de- scendant of Edward Jacquehn, of Virginia, was a daughter of Thomas Reade Rootes, Esq., of Fredericksburg. Both his par- ents were persons of strong and decided character, with intel- lectual gifts of uncommon power. Dr. Jackson was chosen by Hon. Wm. H. Crawford, Secretary of Legation, when he was sent as Minister to Erance, and remained in Paris with Mr. Crawford until his return and then resided at the Erench Court as Charge d' Affaires. He was a man of great learning and the most exalted character. Eor years he was a trustee of the Uni- versity of Georgia, and for some time filled the chair of a pro- fessor in that institution. Henry Jackson, the son of these two, intellectually and- mor- ally endowed as they were, inherited not only the mental pow- ers, but the strength of character which distinguished them. After a thorough preparation for college, under the guiding hand of his father, he entered Yale, from which institution he was graduated with distinction in 1839, in a class of unusual ability. After, being admitted to the bar, he settled in Savan- nah, and immediately gave evidence of the possession of the powerful mental and moral attributes which distinguished his after years, and insured the success which crowned his ca- (332)- HBNRY ROOTES JACKSON. 333 reer. He rapidly rose in his profession of the law to its highest places, and was judge of the Eastern circuit. It is probable that the receipts from his practice have exceeded those of any American lawyer outside of New York. As a soldier he also distinguished himself in two wars. At the age of twenty- five he was chosen colonel of the Georgia regiment in the Mexi- can War. He was a brigadier-general in the Confederate army, and, as usual with all of his race and lineage, was always found in the thickest of the fray in every battle in which his command was engaged. He was taken prisoner in the battle of Nashville, Tennessee, in a desperate and bloody struggle in which both sides suffered severely. But it is as a lover of literature and as an author that General Jackson is here presented. He early developed decided poetic gifts, and a number of his poems were collected and published in 1850, in a volume styled Tallulah, and Other Poeins; those that attracted most attention were My P'ather, My Wife and Child, and The Red Old Hills of Georgia. His political papers and speeches, especially those delivered in the stirring times of i860 and 1861, show great breadth of view and profound study of our system of government. Many literary addresses were made by him, all of which possess rare merit. One of the best known of these is a characteristic ora- tion on Courage, delivered before the literary societies of the University of Georgia. General Jackson twice represented this country abroad. He was for five years Minister to Austria before the War be- tween the States, and under President Cleveland's first adminis- tration he was Minister to Mexico. His diplomatic correspond- ence and papers are marked and distinguished by the same vigoir of thought and pure and perspicuous style which charac- terize all his writings. In 1891 he delivered an address to the Young Men's Library Association of Atlanta, Georgia, upon 334 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. the connection of the South with the African slave trade, which is an historic argument of great power. It will probably be quoted by future historians of the Southern States as a vindica- tion of that section, because his arguments have as yet never been satisfactorily answered. He was twice married. His first wife was the beautiful Cornelia Davenport, of Savannah, Georgia, who, dying, left four children — Henry, Howell, Dav- enport and Cornelia. After the War between the States he married the charming Miss Florence King, also of Savannah, Mnd she survived him. She accompanied her husband to Mex- ico, where he went as Minister of State, and won many friends by her great interest in all national matters. In 1887 he was invited to make an address on the occasion of President Davis's last appearance before the Southern people. There General Jackson gave utterance to convictions which he had held all his life; these utterances, it seemed, offended Allen G. Thurman, of Columbus, Ohio, who, smarting under the defeat of the Democratic party in Ohio, a defeat he attrib- uted in part to this speech of General Jackson, made before the Thurman Club insulting and slanderous charges against the character of General Jackson. He afterwards acknowledged that he had used language that was harsh and bitter, although he could riot too strongly condemn the sectional spirit of the speech. General Jackson's friends were indignant at the mis- representations and urged him to defend himself by having the entire correspondence which passed between the two published in a pa^nphlet and widely distributed. The words of General Jackson referred to were such as every true Southerner would utter upon a similar occasion, and his loyalty to President Davis and the cause he represented would have been questioned had he spoken otherwise. But this very loyalty did not hinder him from being true to the Union after the war was over. He said HBNRY ROOTES JACKSON.. 335 in the same speech, "All hail! renovated union of sovereign States as planned by the common fathers, who worked more wisely than they knew !. All hail ! grand American republic of wheels within wheels; resplendent illuminator of the modern world. We, we, too, Confederates, can echo from our hearts, and re-echo from our heart of hearts the patriotic cry of Web- ster the great : 'Thanks be to God that I, I, too, am an American citizen.' " His poem My Wife and Child was written at Camargo, Mexico, while the Mexican War was in progress. How dear to every Georgian's heart is the poem, The Red Old Hills of Georgia! "The red old hills of Georgia ! My heart is on them now; Where fed from golden streamlets, Oconee's waters flow! I love them with devotion, Though washed so bleak and bare — How can my spirit e'er forget The warm hearts dwelling there? sH * * "And where upon their surface Is heart to feeling dead? — • And when has needy stranger Gone from those hills unfed? There bravery and kindness For aye go hand in hand, Uponjfour washed and naked hills, 'My own, my native land !' " His works consist of Literary Addresses, and a volume enti- tled Tallulah and Other Poems. He regretted very much hav- ing published these poems, and made an effort before his death to collect them in order to destroy them, but failed. One of the best of his literary addresses was one on American Loyalty de- livered before the alumni of the University of Georgia. 336 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. AMERICAN LOYALTY. Washington Founder, Webster Expounder of the Federal Constitu- tion. "One of the highest exhibitions of the moral sublime the world ever wit- nessed was that of Daniel Webster, when, on an open barouche in the streets of Boston, he proclaimed, in substance, to a vast assembly of his constituents— unwilling hearers— that 'they had conquered an uncongenial clime; they had conquered a sterile soil; they had conquered the winds and currents of the ocean; they had conquered most of the elements of nature; but they must yet learn to conquer their prejudices.' It .was an exhibition of moral grandeur surpassing that of Aristides when he said : ^ 'O Athenians, what Themistocles recommends would be greatly to your interests, but it would be unjust' "—A..H. Stephens, The War between the States, Vol. I, pages 405, 406, 407. These brief passages are from Mr. Webster's speech of 1850 : "Now, sir, this prejudice, created by the incessant action on the public mind of abolition societies, abolition presses, and abolition lectures, has grown very strong. No drum-head in the longest day's march was eyer more incessantly beaten and smitten than public sentiment in the North has been, every month, and day, and hour, by the din and roll and rub-a-dub of abolition .writers and abolition lecturers. That it is which has created the prejudice. "Sir, the principle of the restitution of runaway slaves is not objectionable! unless the Constitution is objectionable. If the Constitution is right in that respect the principle is right, and the law for carrying it into effect is right. If that be so, and if there is no abuse of the right under law of Congress, or any other law; then what is there to complain of? "Before I pass from this subject, sir, I will say that what seems extra- ordinary is that this principle of restitution which has existed in the coun- try for more than two hundred years without complaint, sometimes as a mat- ter of agreement between the North and South, and sometimes as a matter of comity, should all at once, and after the length of time I have mentioned, become a subject of excitement. * * * I mean to stand upon the Con- stitution. I need no other platform. I shall know but one country. The ends I aim at shall be my country's, my God's, and Truth's. I was born an American; I will live an American; I shall die an American; and I in- tend to perform the duties incumbent upon me in that character to the end of my career. I mean to do this, with absolute disregard of personal con- sequences. What are personal consequences? What is the individual man, with all the good or evil which may betide him, in comparison with the good or evil which may befall a great country in a crisis like this, and in the midst of great transactions which concern that country's fate? Let HENRY ROOTES JACKSON. 337 the consequences be what they will, I am careless. No man can suffer too much, and no man can fall too soon, if he suffer or if he fall in defense of the liberties and Constitution of his country." — The works of Daniel Web- ster, Vol. 5, pp. 433-437- Alfred the Great was "Conditor,"' Edward the Confessor "Restitutor" of the "British Constitution." All men will agree that to Washington belongs the title of "Founder" of the American. But, thanks be to the God of Na- tions, the "American Constitution" has needed no "Restorer." It had in- trinsic power of its own to restore itself. But if Washington is to live in history as founder, must not all reflecting men behold in Webster, standing close by his side, -the historic expounder of the Federal Constitution? And is it making too heavy a draft upon the imagination to suppose that, as he uttered the words last read — so grandly potent in their simplicity — the transcendent New Englander may — to use his own inimitable imagery — have "felt the great arm" of the Southron "lean upon" him for support ? The last quotations, however, were not his last utterances at the crisis, and upon the subject-matter which involved the life of the Union. At Capon Springs, Virginia, in 1851, he used these explicit and emphatic words: "How absurd it is to suppose that when .different parties enter into a compact for certain purposes, either can disregard any one provision, and expect, nevertheless, the other to observe the rest. I intend for one to re- gard and maintain and carry out to the fullest extent the Constitution of the United States, which I have sworn to support, in all its parts and all its provisions. It is written in the Constitution : 'No person held to service or labor in one State under the laws thereof, and escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered up on claim of the party to whom such labor or service may be due.' "That is as much a part of the Constitution as any other, and as equally binding and obligatory as any other on all men, public or private. "I have not hesitated to say, and I repeat, that if the Northern States refuse, wilfully and deliberately, to carry into effect that part of the Co'n- stitution which respects .the restoration of fugitive slaves, and Congress provide no remedy, the South would not longer be bound to observe the tompact. A bargain can not be broken on one side and still bind the other side. "I am as ready to fight and fall for the constitutional rights of Virginia as I am for those of Massachusetts." — Mr. Webster's speech at Capon Springs, Virginia, June 28, 1851. Who will question that Daniel Webster, from the loftiest point of view, was by far the most effective advocate of that construction of the Federal Constitution which called the Confederate States into being, and placed their armies in the field; or that he >was the first self-devoting champion to "suffer" and to "fall" in defense of the now sometimes called "Lost Cause?" 338 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. There moves not upon the face of the earth, there sleeps not in her bosom, one mutilated or slaughtered Confederate soldier who may not truthfully exclaim in his thought, or in his dream: "I, too, like Webster, 'suffered'; I, too, like Webster, 'fell in defense of the liberties and Constitution of my country !' " The glory of Thermopylae is not to Xerxes and his million ; it is to Leonidas and his three hundred. MY WIFE AND CHILD. The tattoo beats, the lights are gone. The camp around in slumber lies, The night iwith solemn pace moves on, The shadows thicken o'er the skies; But sleep my weary eyes hath flown. And sad uneasy thoughts arise. I think of thee, oh, darling one,"^ Whose love my early life hath blest — Of thee and him — our baby son — Who slumbers on thy gentle breast. God of the tender, frail and lone. Oh, guard the tender sleeper's rest! Whatever fate these forms may show Loved with a passion almost wild, By day, by night, in joy or woe^ By fears oppressed or hopes beguiled. From every danger, every foe. Oh, God, protect my wife and child! RICHARD MALCOLM JOHNSTON. Hancock County, Georgia. 1822. 1898. ERA OF THE REPUBLIC. Richard Malcolm Johnston, both of whose parents were natives of Charlotte county, in the State of Virginia, was born in Hancock county, Georgia, March 8, 1822. His father, like most Georgians of that day, was a planter, and the early days of the son -were spent upon the plantation. There the friendly associations with the plain country folk, and the kind relations between the master and the slaves gave him the impressions which in after life determined the character of his writings. He had a bright and happy childhood which, in a letter to a friend, he once described thus : "I was rather weak in bodily health, and very slow in bodily growth, yet rriy childhood was unmixedly blest. The life led on plantations was happier than I have ever seen elsewhere. Between whites and blacks were entire trust and very warm affection. With the negro children I played as heartily at home as when at school I played with my mates. The affection between owners and slaves was not far below that among whites in the same families. At every death all wept because one very dear had departed. Remembering these things now, they seem so long ago ! The changes have been so vast and violent. They were permitted by God for pur- poses wise, good and just. I never felt one single throb of pain in the sense of the loss of my slaves as slaves, although that loss made me a poor man, after I had been possessed of a goodly estate. The world outside of the slavery belt, never did under- (339) 340 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. stand, and many seemed never to wish to understand, the rela- tions between the whites and their slaves. "In 1873, at the house of a' friend in the county of Cheshire, England, I met a very intelligent, cultured gentleman who had been a leading member of Parliament, and a friend of Mr. Cob- den, r remember his surprise when I told him something about the discipline at the home of my father; how for thirty years the cook 'Aunt Ritter,' kept the 'smokehouse' key in which were ' stored the meat, lard, salt, soap, etc., for a family of seventy, nine-tenths of whom were negroes; how her husband 'Uncle Gilbert,' had like custody of the horse lot wherein were the sup- plies for the horses, mules, cattle, swine, etc. That in the man- sion seldom was a door locked day or night, except the one leading into the pantry, a precaution needed not for the negroes, but for the white children so prone to dip hands into jars of sweets. "I have felt much concern for these dependents, so weak, so affectionate, so incompetent, outside of help from other races, to take care of themselves. The negro had one dear, faith- ful, strong friend. This was his master. Rent from him, it is interesting and sad to speculate what his destiny is to be. Yet he, as his old master was, is under the eye of God. Family affections, in which he had a part, must disappear after another generation, when the sons and the grandsons of the masters and their slaves have departed from this life. It would be a great wrong for the descendant of one to maltreat him of the other, who can not avoid the necessity of being ever dependent upon him. The negro is the one child among human races. An adult he can not grow to become. We note how far less happy he is in the midst of the efforts in that direction which have been forced upon him. Yet, as I have said, he is imder the eye of God, who loves with infinite love all his creatures. RICHARD MALCOLM JOHNSTON. 341 "Some time ago I went to the home place, and an old negro came eight miles, walked all the way, to see me. He got to the house before five o'clock in the morning and opened the shutterjj wjiile I was asleep. With a cry he rushed into the room, 'Oh, Massa Dick!' We cried in each other's arms. We had been boys together." For four years "Dick" Johnston attended what was known in ' some regions of, the South as the "old-field school." The Goose'Pond School^ one of the stories in The Dukesborough Tales, is a not exaggerated picture of one class of these schools. After this his father moved to Crawfordville, and then to Powelton to give his children the benefit of better schools than they could find in the country. The school at Powelton had about one hundred pupils, and was well taught by teachers from Vermont, who were men and women of elegant culture. There Richard Malcolm and his brother were prepared for college. Colonel Johnston, in speaking of these old times, tells us : "At thirteen I was madly, hopelessly, intensely, bottomlessly in love with a young lady of twenty-six, one of my teachers. The four .years that must elapse before I was, according to my notions, eligible to marry her, seemed tO' me to be about four thousand years standing between me and the consummation of my high- est earthly hope. I consulted an old bachelor friend of forty, and confided to him the secret of my passionate attachment. . He received the confidence with the utmost gravity, and appar- ent sympathy, and advised me to confide in my mother — a piece of advice which I religiously followed. She said with a curious suppressed smile, 'My son, I would advise you, whatever you do, not to let your father know the state of your affections, for he would assuredly give you a good thrashing.' " The lover's hopes were soon dashed by this sweetheart mar- rying some one else. Colonel Johnston makes use of this inci- 342 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. dent of his boyhood in The Barly Majority of Mr. Thovias Watts, another of his Diikeshorough Tales. By the way, Pow- elton is the Dukesborough which he has made so famous. After leaving school he entered Mercer College, where-Jie was graduated in 184 1. He taught two years, and then began the practice of law, first as partner of Hon. Eli H. Baxter, af- terwards of Hon. Jarvis Thomas, lastly of Linton Stephens, a brother of Alexander H. Stephens. For ten years he continued the practice of law in the Middle and Northern circuits of Georgia. The scenes in the court-room were sometimes irre- sistibly funny — these with the peculiarities of the people sup- plied material " which was afterwards used in his various sketches. "The dialect of these men became indelibly engraven on his mind, and the cracker lingo became as familiar as his own tongue. These simple unlettered folk were full of hardi- hood and loyalty. They did what they pleased with the king's English, but were true to the behests of honor. The rnen were brave and the women virtuous, and utterly unlike the picture so often drawn of the 'Georgia Cracker.' " In 1844 Colonel Johnston married Miss Frances Mansfield, who lived in the same county of Hancock, but whose father was a native of Connecticut. He was only twenty-two, and she was fifteen. Marriages used to be contracted at an absurdly early period in the Southern States, due probably to the climate which causes early development, and -perhaps to custom and usages. There was no waitirig in those days for the young lover to get "well established" in business, so as to be able to support a wife. Housekeeping then was a very simple affair. If, as was often the case, the young people were neighbors, a slice was taken from each plantation, a modest house was built by domestic carpenters, the home furnished from the overflow of the two old homesteads, and family servants well-trained were sent RICHARD MALCOLM JOHNSTON. 343 with the young people, and they and their children grew up as integral parts of the household. It was while practicing law that Colonel Johnston received three very flattering offers about the same time. One was to become president of Mercer College, one to be judge of the superior court of the Northern circuit, and the other professor of belles-lettres in the University of Georgia. The last he ac- cepted as being more congenial to his tastes, and he held that position four years, endearing himself to many lifelong friends by the chartning simplicity of his manner, and the exquisite humor of his conversation. While living in Athens, he wrote a text-book on English Literature, which, by co-operation with Dr. Wm. Hand Browne, of Troy, was enlarged into a History of English Literature designed for advanced scholars, as it was critical as well as biographical. Resigning his position he nioved to Hancock county, and or- ganized at Rockby, his home, a large school for boys, which he conducted most successfully. In 1867 a sad domestic bereave- ment, the death of his second daughter Lucy, a lovely and at- tractive girl just grown, made old places and associations pain- ful to him, so he determined to move his school to Baltimore, Maryland. Out of sixty pupils, forty accompanied him from Georgia. He called the new school "Pen Lucy." The corner- stone of this school was a high sense of truth and personal honor, and the boy who did not cultivate the instincts of a gen- tlemaji could not long remain there. The teacher was equally loved by young and old. The last ten or twelve years of his life Colonel Johnston de- voted himself to literary work. His" first story' appeared in "The Southern Magazine" under the nom de plume of "Phile- mon Perch." The merit of the work received almost imme- 344 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. diate recognition. No one was so surprised as the author him- self at the success of his first hterary venture. The love of old associations, old places, old times, old friend- ships shines through all his work. A loving tender light beams through all his quaint humor, it plays over every incident, it irradiates every homely detail of life that he depicts. He said he could not make a woman mean. He tried to make the lead- ing female character in Mark Langston so, but he had to stop, for he could not forget the reverence due to her femininity, and it was just impossible for him to be rough with a woman. His own big heart and warm loving nature are shown in every character that he has drawn. Sidney Lanier called him "Richard of the Lion Heart," and he it was who first persuaded Colonel Johnston to publish his Dukesborough Tales. During the War between the States he was aide to Governor Joseph E. Brown of Georgia, and was active in organizing the militia of that State. Colonel Johnston's lineage was the best. His great-grand- father who came from Dumfries, Scotland, was rector under the crown during the reign of George H. in 1752, and he held this position twenty years. His grandfather, on his mother's side, John Davenport of Revolutionary fame, was killed at the •battle of Guilford Court House, 1781. He was himself the rtiost perfect representative of that well-famed class — the old- fashioned Southern gentleman. Gifted, too, as he was in intellect, he was more richly en- dowed in heart and character. The reading public loved him for the mirth and sunshine of his literary work, but his personal friends loved him for his kindly, tender heart, which ever went out in sympathy to human distress and sorrow. He made life better worth living for all who knew him either by pen or RICHARD MALCOLM JOHNSTON. 345 in person. He was ardently devoted to the Church of Rome in his later years, but on his death-bed said it gave him joy that he . never w^rote a line reflecting upon any other form of Christian belief nor a line teaching other than pure morality. His wife died in 1897, and after that his health failed him rapidly, and he died the following September, 1898. He had twelve children, seven of whom survive him. In the later years of his life he was constantly contributing to the Northern magazines, "Century," "Harpers," and "Scrib- ner," stories of Georgia life in olden times. These stories were illustrated by A. B. Frost, and were very accurate in costume and detail. Tivo Gray Tourists was written after his trips to Europe. In 1 89 1 two volumes oi Literary and Social Studies appeared, and in 1892 Pearce Amerson's Will followed. This Was first pub- lished in "Lippincott's Magazine," and is an excellent picture of a character who lived, at the time described, in and about Midway, Georgia. His literary essays must not be forgotten, and yet it is as a humorist that we value Colonel Johnston most. His writings all reveal the kindly nature of their author. None ever had a truer -or more loyal friend than Richard Malcolm Johnston, no one was more truly loved by his friends. WORKS. Dukesborough Tales, . Mr. Fortner's Marital Claims, and Old M,ark Langston, Other Stories, Ogeechee Cross Firings, Mr. Billy Downs and His Like, Mr. Absalom Billingslea, and Other History of English Literature (As- Georgia Folk, ' sisted by Wm. Hand Browne), Two Gray Tourists, Biography of Alexander Hamilton Widow Guthrie, ~ Stephens, The Primes and their Neighbors, Pearce Amerson's Will. Studies, Literary and Social, 346 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. I'LL HAUNT YOU. The old gentleman was brought very low with malarious fever, and his physician and family had made up their minds that notwithstanding his extreme reluctance to depart from this life — a reluctance heightened, no doubt, by his want of preparation for a better — he would be compelled to go. The system of therapeutics in vogue at that time and in that section included immense quantities of calomel, and rigorously excluded cold water. Mr. Ellington lingered and lingered, and went without water so long and to such an extent that it seemed to him he might as well die of the disease as of the intolerable thirst that tormented him. At last, one night when his physicians, deeming his case hopeless, had taken their departure, informing his family that he could hardly live, till morning, and the latter, worn down by watching, were compelled to take a little rest, he was left to the care of his constant and faithful servant, Shadrach, with strict and solemn charge to notify them if any change took place in his master's condition, and, above all, under no circumstances to give him cold water. When the rest were all asleep, Mr. Ellington, always astute and adroit in gaining his ends, and whose faculties at present were highly stimulated by his extreme necessity, called out to his attendant in a feeble voice, which he strove to make as natural and unsuggestive as possible : "Shadrach, go to the spring and fetch me a pitcher of water from ihe bottom.'' Shadrach expostulated, pleading the orders of the doctors and his mistress. "You, Shadrach, you had better do what I tell you, sir.'' Shadrach still held by his orders. "Shadrach, if you don't bring me the water, when I get well I'll give you the worst whipping you ever had in your life !" Shadrach either thought that if his master got well he would cherish no rancor towards the faithful servant, whose constancy had saved him, or, more likely, that the prospect of recovery was far too remote to justify any serious apprehension for his present disobedience ; at all events, he held firm. The sick man, finding this mode of attack ineffectual, paused awhile, and then said, in the most persuasive acents he could employ : , "Shadrach, my boy, you are a good nigger. Shadrach, if you'll go and fetch old master a pitcher of nice cool water, I'll set you free and give you five hundred dollars !" And he dragged the syllables slowly and heavily from his dry jaws, as if to make the sum appear immeasurably vast. But Shadrach was proof against even this temptation. He only admit- ted its force by arguing the case, urging that how could he stand it, and RICHARD MALCOLM JOHNSTON. 347 what good would his freedom and five hundred dollars do him, if he should do a thing that would kill his master? The old gentleman groaned and moaned. At last he bethought him of one final stratagem. He raised his head as well as he could, turned his haggard face full upon Shadrach, and glaring at him from his hollow, blood-shot eyes, said : "Shadrach, I am going to die, and it's because I can't get any water. If you don't go and bring me a pitcher of water, after I'm dead I'll come back and haunt you ! I'll haunt you as long as you live !" • "O Liordy ! Master ! You shall hab de water !" cried Shadrach, and he rushed out to the spring and brought it. The old man drank and drank — the pitcherful and more. The next morning he was decidedly better, and, to the astonishment of all, soon got well. Robert Toombs, one of the great orators and statesmen of the South, was born at Washington, Ga., in 1810. He was educated at the University of Georgia, then Frankhn CoUege, and Union College, Schenectady, N. Y., and studied law at the University of Virginia. He served his State in the Legis- lature, was sent to Congress, was United States Senator, and became a member of the Confederate Cabinet as Secretary of State, but resigned, preferring to be a general in field service. At the close of the war he would have been arrested as a traitor had he not left for Cuba. He refused to take the Oath of Allegiance to the United States government and was never reconstructed— hence could hold no office in the gift of his country. His speeches in Congress were said to be powerful, fiery and dogmatic. His Fareivell to the Senate could well come f|-om the man who said after the \A-ar that he had naught to be pardoned for, but much to pardon. P. A. Stovall, of Savannah, and C. C. Jones, Jr.. of Au- gusta, have -charmingly written the story of his life. He died in 1885. THOMAS READE ROOTES COBB. Cherry Hill, Jefferson County, Georgia. 1823. 1862. EARLY DAYS OF THE REPUBLIC. "As the fame of Napoleon's Code will outlast even the memory of his battles, so your Cobb could no't have built for himself a monument more - enduring than his Code, nor left behind a work which could better claim your admiration and gratitude." — Hon. Seymour D. Thompson. "Thomas Cobb had a combination of as many shining gifts as any man whom this country has produced. Young as he was in 1861, he had already done the work of a long life." — Richard Malcolm Johnston. John Cobbs, the grandfather of Thomas Cobb, fought in the Revolutionary War. Mildred Lewis, the grandmother, was a descendant of George Reade, a member of the House of Bur- gesses. Augustine Warner, John Lewis, and other ancestbrs were Royal Councillors and noted men in colonial days. Colo- nel John A. Cobb, the father of T. R. R. Cobb, was a man of ability and of great wealth, who never engaged in politics, be- cause as a large slaveholder his entire time was required in managing his estates. He was always a kind master and treat- ed his slaves with such consideration as to greatly endear them to him. Sarah Rootes, the mother, the direct descendant of Ed- ward Jacquelin, of Virginia, was a daughter of a distinguished lawyer of Fredericksburg, Virginia, Thomas Reade Rootes, Esq. It is said that the grandson possessed the ability of his grandfather, for whom he was named. "If we look for the cause of greatness in any man, one has seldom need to go further than the mother — hence the necessity of highly educated womanhood all over our land." There were eight children in the family, and Howell Cobb, .the well-known (348) Thomas r, r. cobb. 349 statesman of Georgia, and member of. Buchanan's Cabinet, was an elder brother of Thomas Cobb. "He was an ambitious boy and invariably led his class ; but in spite of this fact he was loved and respected by all his class- mates, who were too just to be envious. Mean and petty jeal- ousies were never engendered by the prominent stand that he took at school. There could be no competition with him, for he was head and shoulders intellectually above all. In college it was the same, and the old roll of Franklin College to-day shows not a demerit for failure in lessons or in duty during his entire course. When he began the practice of law he was in a short time at the head of his profession not only in his native town, but in his State, and it was said of him by older lawyers that he came to the bar 'a full-fledged lawyer.' Most men must wait and toil for years and crawl worm-like to the summit, but he by force of genius and industry sprang as by a bound to a conspicuous place among older and more experienced men." In 1844 he' married Miss Marion McHenry Lumpkin, the oldest daughter of Chief Justice Joseph H. Lumpkin, of Geor- gia. He differed from his father-in-law in politics, so his wife exacted a promise from him that he would never be a politician. It was not until Lincoln was elected and the War between the Stat^ threatened that he was released from this promise. Dur- ing the years prior to the war his pen had not been idle ; he had used all his efforts to stay the threatened evil. Alexander Ste- phens said : "He gave the keynote to the sentiment that really carried secessioii in Georgia. His religious enthusiasm upon the subject was as great as that of Peter the Hermit for the res- cue of the Holy Sepulchre." Article after article was written for the "Boston Post," entitled: A Georgian's Appeal to the People of the Non-Slaveholding States; these were followed by others to the "Journal of Commerce," called Letters from an 350 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. Honest Slaveholder to an H,onest Abolitionist> and in these articles his pen urged a proper and fair consideration of the question. He described the happy life of the negro upon "the old-time plantation" from "hog-killing time, when pigtails and spareribs and backbones abound, to hog-killing time again," and then he told of the big suppers when "Uncle Ben" would play the "fiddle" and all would have a grand dance; and then of the corn-shuckings and the quiltings, when all the neighbor- ing negroes would come in and have a good time ; and thus he portrayed the happy scenes so familiar to every Southern man, to prove that the slave was not the "down-trodden," "op- pressed" and "hound-hunted" creature he was represented to be. His Law of Slavery was published, but before it was fairly launched upon the literary sea the guns had been fired at Sum- ter and war had been declared. An able Pennsylvania jurist admitted "it was the most masterly discussion on slavery that had ever been produced." Colonel Samuel Barnett, of Washington, Georgia, said: "I know not which most to commend in Cobb's Lazv of Slavery — impartiality, ability, style or erudition — I am delighted with them all. The book should become at once a classic or a stand- ard for ages to come, and should be considered clearly and de- cisively the book on the subject whether to be consulted by the historian, lawyer, statesman or divine. Not the least charm of the book is that Christian and humane spirit which pervades it, and often puts in a manly plea on the side of humanity and justice in behalf of the helpless." E. Schenck, of Philadelphia, said : "Whatever diversities may prevail in regard to the Law of Slavery, there can be but one opinion as to the value of the book. It is a treasury of facts and principles in regard to that whole subject which every one must be glad to have in his possession." THOajAS R. R. COBB. 351 Immediately upon the call for soldiers from his State, Mr. Cobb tore himself from a lucrative practice and raised a legion which was called for him, "Cobb's Legion," and with it he marched to the front. For gallantry on the field he was made brigadier-general. Only those who knew his devotion to his wife and children, and his tender attachment to his home, can realize what a struggle this required ; but he never wavered where duty was concerned. ■ One Sabbath evening just at sundown, December 13, 1862, the news came of General Cobb's death. He fell wounded, hav- ing been struck on the thigh by a piece of shell while fighting in sight of his mother's old home, "Federal Hill," Fredericks- burg, Virginia. He was carried to a hospital one and a half miles away and every attention was given him, but he died in a short time. No words can estimate his loss ! But such a man can never die. His example is a priceless legacy. "To live in hearts we leave behind is not to die." A kinder heart never beat, a rnore open hand was never extended to the needy. Distress and suf- fering never failed- to find a friend in him. Not merely his money, his time, his talents, but his all, were devoted to friend and country.. He knew no such word as fail. With him to de- cide was to resolve and to resolve was to do. This quality gave him necessarily an ascendancy and control over the minds of others, and enabled him to accomplish often what to others seemed impossible. His home life was all sunshine and happiness. His business cares were locked in his office ; to his family he was all bright- ness. There was not an ungratified wish on the part of any member of his household. Even when engaged in literary work his wife and children were not excluded from the library. His powers of concentration were remarkable and he always 352 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. maintained that he could write as well when all were talking around him. His wife was his literary critic and adviser ; he had implicit trust in her taste and judgment. The night before the battle he wrote some verses to her, as it had beeri his cus- tom for years to write a poem to her on every anniversary of their marriage. He said in speaking of February 226. : "This is the birthday of the greatest man and the greatest woman this country has produced — George Washington and — my wife." There were six children, two boys and four girls. The sons died in infancy. Lucy the eldest was taken from them by scar- let fever when only thirteen years of age. She gave promise of all that was lovely in womanhood, and her death was a crushing' blow to her parents. His poems written about her death show the he"artrending grief of the father. His slaves loved and honored him, and those connected with his household never left their mistress after freedom. Their lives and those of their children have been devoted in faithful services to their forrpef owners — an unanswerable argument in favor of his Law of Slavery. Jesse, the old army servant who followed him to camp, remained with the family until his death, and "Aunt Fanny," the faithful nurse, is still with them. The life of General Cobb would not be complete without mention of his efforts in behalf of education. He interested himself in the establishment of free schools, and lectured and wrote much in that cause. He built at his own expense the Grove Academy for the education of his children and their friends, then interested himself in raising the funds by a stock company to have a school of higher grade for girls established in Athens, Georgia; the result was the Lucy Cobb Institute, which stands as a monument to his untiring energy and gener- osity, and to the lasting memory of his daughter for whom it was named. His interest in young people was always very THOMAS R. R. COBB. 353 great; he loved them and could never do too much for their happiness and improvement. Had he devoted his time to- literature entirely what eminence he might have attained ! As it is, his Law of Slavery ranks as "the ablest production given to the South before the war." The second volume was never finished. It was dedicated to his father, "Who illustrated in his life Truth, Justice, and Christian Charity, Which should be The true foundation of all law." His Digest of the Lams of Georgia was, and is now, highly esteemed by the ablest lawyers in the country. He was the first to codify the common law of England ; the design of the Code, it' is true, originated with Gordon, of Savannah, but the work^ was done by General Cobb. Judge Richard H. Clark said: "This Code was born during the war, hence its failure to create the sensation in the legal and literary world it would otherwise have created. The 'legal lights' are just now waking to the fact that it is the only Code in the United States where the com- mon- law, and the principles of equity have been reduced to a series of separate and distinct propositions, having the force and form of statutory law. The credit of its distinguishing fea- ture belongs to Mr. Cobb." His library was one of the finest in the South, and contained rare and valuable books in all languages, many of which were bought to verify statements made in his writings. His widow was offered five thousand dollars for only the volumes in French. When Sherman made his raid through Georgia a friend advised that the books be sent to Columbia, South Caro- lina, for safe-keeping; the advice was taken and when the Northern army entered that city this entire library was de- stroyed. 12shl 354 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. General Cobb was prominent in law, in politics, in literature, and in religion, and this is saying a great deal for a man whose life only reached thirty-nine years. He was a noble son, a ten- der husband, a loving father, a kind master, a faithful citizen, a true patriot, and a devoted Christian. His works are: Digest of the Laws of Georgia, Law of Slavery, Articles on Slavery, Articles on Religious Subjects, History of Slavery, Poems and Literary Addresses, Essays on Free Education, Life of Lucy Cobb. (MS.) EXTRACT FROM LAW OF SLAVERY. I-n mental and moral development slavery, so far from retarding, has ad- vanced the negro race. The intelligence of the slaves of the South com- pares favorably with the negro race in any country, but more especially with their native tribes. While, by means of this institution, the knowl- edge of God and his religion, has been brought home, with practical effect, to a greater number of heathen than by all the combined missionary efforts o* the Christian world. But remove the restraining and controlling power of the master, and the negro becomes,- at once, the slave of his lust, and the victim of his indolence, relapsing, with wonderful rapidity, into his pristine barbarism. Hayti and Jamaica are living witnesses to this truth; and Liberia would probably add her testimony, were it not for the foster- ing care of philanthropy, and the annual leaven of emancipated slaves. The history of Africa is too well known to require of us an argu- ment or an extended notice to show that left to themselves the negro races would never arrive at any high degree of icivilization. In the words of an intelligent French writer: "Ni les sciences de I'Egypt, ni la puissance commerciale de Carfhage, ni la domination des Rbmains en Afrique, n'ont pu faire penetrer chez eux la civilisation." We have neither space nor inclination to prove the fact, well known to natural- ists and ethnologists, that the Abyssinians and others, exhibiting some faint efforts at civilization, are not of the true negro race, but are the descendants of the Arabs and other Caucasian tribes. While this fact may be admitted, we are told that after, by means of slavery and the slave trade, the germs of civilization are implanted in the negro, if he is then admitted to the enjoyment of liberty, he is capable of arriving at a respectable degree of enlightenment. Charles Hamilton Smith, an Englishman, and an acute observer, says : "They have never Thomas r. r. cobb. 355 comprehended what they have learned, nor retained a civilization taught them by contact with more refined nations, as soon as that contact had ceased." The emancipated slaves of the French and English West Indies have corroborated this statement. Hayti, once "la plus belle colonie" of France, despite the apologies made for her excesses, is tq-day fast retro- grading to' barbarism. Jamaica and the other English islands, notwith- standing the carfe and deliberation to avoid the shock of too sudden liberty, have baffled the skill and ingenuity of the master minds of the British gov- ernment. In a preliminary historical sketch, we have examined the fapts in detail. The important truth is before us from history, that contact with the Caucasian is the only civilizerof the negro, and slavery the only condition on which that contact can be preserved. The history of the negro race, then, confirms the conclusion to which an inquiry into the negro character had brought us : that a ■ state of bondage, so far from doing violence to the la;w of his nature, develops and perfects it; and that, in that state, he enjoys the greatest amount of happiness, and arrives at the greatest degree of perfection of which his nature is capable. And, consequently, that negro slavery, as it exists in the United States, is not contrary to the law of nature. Whenever the la-vys regulating their condition and relations enforce or allow a rigor, or withdraw a privilege without a corresponding necessity, so far they violate the natural law, and to the removal of such evils should be directed the efforts of justice and philanthropy. Beyond this philanthropy becomes fanaticism, and justice withdraws her shield. That the ^system places the negro where his natural rights may be abused is true ; . yet this is no reason why the system is in itself wrong. In the words of an enlightened cotemporary, "It becomes us, then, to estimate the value of the declamations of those who' oppose the institution of slavery in the Antilles and the United States, on account of the partial abuses which sometimes happen. Judicial records are filled with processes for adultery; yet we should not, for that, destroy marriage. Every day our tribunals visit with severity parents who abuse their children; yet we would not, for that, abolish the paternal power. Every system has its abuses and its excesses. It becomes us to correct the excesses, punish the abuses and ameliorate the system. If we should deliberately compare the evils of colonial slavery with its. beneficial effects, in civilization, agricul- ture and Commerce, we would be quickly convinced upon which side the balances would fall." AUGUSTUS JULIAN REQUIER. Charleston, South Carolina. 1825. - 1887. WRITER OF THE EARLY REPUBLIC. Augustus Julian Requier was a native of South Carolina, but later moved to Alabama, and there became identified with the history of that State. He was a true dramatic and lyric poet, as his works will show. When Father Ryan's "Con- quered Banner" appeared Requier answered it with his Ashes of Glory — ASHES OF GLORY. 'Fold up the gorgeous silken sun, By blending martyrs blest. And heap the laurels it has won Above its place of rest. No trumpet's note need harshly blare — No drum funereal roll — No trailing sables drape the bier That frees a dauntless soul. It lived with Lee, and decked his brow With fate's empyreal palm; It sleeps the sleep of Jackson now — As spotless and as calm. It was outnumbered — not outdone; And they shall shuddering tell Who struck the blow, its latest gun Flashed ruin as it fell. Sleep, shrouded ensign ! Not the breeze That smote the victor tar |With death across the heaving seas Of fiery Trafalgar ; (356) AUGUSTUS JUWAN requier. 357 Not Arthur's Knights amid the gloom Their knightly deeds have starred; Nor Gallic Henry's matchless plume, ' Nor peerless-born Bayard; Not all that antique fables feign, And orient dreams disgorge; Not yet the silver cross of Spain, And Lion of St. George, Can bid thee pale ! Proud emblem, still Thy crimson glory shines Beyond the lengthened shades that fill Their proudest kingly lines. Sleep! in thine own historic night — And be thy blazoned scroll; A warrior's banner takes its flight , To gi-eet the warrior's soul. He was educated in Charleston and began to practice law at the early age of nineteen. In 1850 he moved to Mobile, Ala- bama, and three years later was appointed United States Attor- ney for Southern Alabama, and during the War between the States was Confederate States Attorney. After the war, in 1865, he went to New York, for he could not adjust himself to the new order of affairs in the South. He had written many of his poems before he went North. His Spanish Bxile ap- peared when he was only seventeen; The Old Sanctuary, a pre-revolutionary romance, a few years later, has the scene land in South Carolina; Marco Bozzaris is a tragedy, and was published before his volume of Poems. The Legend of Tre- maine was written for the English press and is on the order of Tennyson's Lady of Shalott, and is Requier's most ideal poem ; Crystalline's theology is Swedenborgian ; it is the story of a young artist converted to Christianity. His Ode to Vic- tory appeared in 1862. Many think his Ode to Shakespeare is the best thing he ever wrote, while it may be less artistic, for it is one of his earliest efforts. Mr. Requier died in 1887. SARAH ANNE DORSEY. Natchez, Mississippi. 1829. 1879. EARLY DAYS OF THE REPUBUC. Sarah Anne Ellis, the daughter of Thomas G. Ellis, of Mis- sissippi, was born at Natchez, 1829. She was well educated by her father, a very wealthy man, who encouraged her literary studies by extended travel. She became a very brilliant and gifted woman. An aunt, Mrs. Catherine Warfield, left to her many unpublished manuscripts, which no doubt suggested to her the thought of undertaking some literary work herself. In 1853 she married Samuel Dorsey, a wealthy planter of Louisiana. It was while performing the duties upon the plan- tation that she found scope in practical lines for her energies. She established for the slaves a chapel and school, and became so interested in the work of uplifting them and teaching them of God and His Word that the "New York Churchman" called her "Filia Ecclesiae." That being a day for pen-names, she adopted "Filia" as the one by which she was afterwards known. During the War between the States a skirmish took place in her garden ; several men were killed and the house was burned ; then the place lost all its charms for her, and she and her husband moved to Texas. They -returned later to Louisiana and in 1875 Mr. Dorsey died; then it was that she returned to the home of her girlhood, Beauvoir, Mississippi. It was this home she willed to Jefferson Davis and his daughter Winnie, ■ and it was when a guest at her home that she acted as President Davis's amanuensis while he wrote his "Rise and Fall of the Confederacy." (358) SARAH ANNE DORSEY. 359 Her own literary work was first done before the war for "The Churchman," but her best work appeared in "The South- ern Literary Messenger" and other periodicals published at the South. Her Agnes Graham, The Vivians, Chastine, Panola, a Tale of Louisiana, and Atalie were very popular in their day. Her Lucia Dore, a story of war times, was a failure, for' the Northern reader could not appreciate the pathos of the suffer- ing endured by privation and anxious thought for loved ones, and to the Southern reader the scenes were too haiTowing. Jennie, a negress, in this book is possibly the best portrayed character she ever gave, and yet neither that nor the interesting plot could save the book, nor create for it a wide circulation. The book that brought her the greatest fame is the Life of Governor Allen, of Louisiana; it is free from any extravagant praise, and makes no attempt to make a god of an erring human being. Some critic said in speaking of this work : "Governor Allen is a flesh-and-blood likeness, not a coldly accurate inani- mate portrait, the features perfect, but the expression wanting." It is full of life, accurate, and gives the living man and not his dead image. His leaving his old home after the war and going as an exile to Mexico is very feelingly told. Her health failed in 1879 and she went to New Orleans for treatment and while there died. ZEBULON BAIRD VANCE. Buncombe County, North Carolina. 1830. 1894. WRITER OF THE EARLY DAYS OF THE REPUBLIC. Zebulon Baird Vance was born in Buncombe county, North Carolina, in 1830. He was educated at Washington College, Tennessee, and at the University of his native State studied law and began the practice of his profession in Asheville. He was soon sent to the Legislature, and then to Congress, and contin- ued in public life until his death, in 1894. He was noted for his wit and eloquence, and made friends wherever he went. It is said that every one who had "an axe to grind" sought Vance's aid and co-operation first among all the Congressmen at the capitol. He was greatly opposed to North Carolina leaving the Union, and fought secession to the very last, but when over- ruled he cast in his lot with his State, and none were more loyal to her interests. He was one of the first to organize a regiment for the Confederate service, and he took command of it as colonel of the Twenty-Sixth North Carolina, one of the best in the State. His State soon elected him Governor, and there his ability was best shown. Regiment after regiment was organ- ized through his instrumentality, and he showed his financial skill in collecting money and supplies to carry on the war, not only at home, but abroad. No one did more to encourage the worn-out and discouraged soldiers than Zeb Vance. To-day in North Carolina the veterans repeat and laugh over "old Gov- ernor Vance's jokes." He was known as the "War Governor of the South." (360) ZEBULON B. VANCE. 361 In 1863 he tried very hard to bring about peace, but when this measure failed,- he renewed his efforts for war. He suf- fered in later years for the stand taken at this time, and not until 1872 was he allowed to hold a Federal office. He was held a prisoner at Washington for a few weeks in 1865. In 1870 he was elected to the United States Senate, but his seat was contested. In 1876 he was again chosen Governor of North Carolina and sent to Congress in 1879; from that time until his death he could have gained any position in the gift of his State. He had the power of holding his audience spellbound, so gifted was he as an orator. But it is not as a statesman or orator that Governor Vance is to be presented, but as a strong and forceful writer. There was great thought in what he wrote, and his descriptions were always picturesque and vivid, very simple and very clear, with a chasteness of expression that ^^charmed and delighted his readers. He died in Washington City in 1894, and his remains were taken to Asheville and there buried. A magnificent monument has been erected to his memory to testify to the appreciation of the man in his many attainments. THE NEGROES. There is also a great change at hand for the negro. Who that knew him as a contented, well-treated slave, did not learn to love and admire the negro ^aracter? I, for one, confess to almost an enthusiasm on the sub- ject. The cheerful ring of their songs at their daily tasks, their love for their masters and their families, their politeness and good manners, their easily bought but sincere gratitude, their deep-seated aristocracy — for your genuine negro was a terrible aristocrat — their pride in their own and their master's dignity, together with their overflowing and never-failing animal spirits, both during hours of labor and leisure, altogether made up an ag- gregation of joyous simplicity and fidelity — when not perverted by harsh treatment — ^that to me was irresistible! 362 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. A remembrance of the seasons spent among them will perish only with life. From the time of the ingathering of the crops until after the ushering in of the new year, was wont to be with them a season of greater joy and festivity than with any other people on earth, of whom it has been my lot to hear. In the glorious November nights of our beneficent clime, after the first frosts had given a bracing sharpness and a ringing clearness to the air, and lent that transparent blue to the heavens through which the stars gleam like globes of sapphire, when I have seen a hundred or more of them around the swelling piles of corn, and heard their tuneful voices ringing with the chorus of some wild refrain, I have thought I would rather far listen to them than to any music ever sung to mortal -ears; for it was the outpouring of the hearts of happy and contented men, rejoicing over the abundance which rewarded the labor of the closing year. And the listening, too, has many a time and oft filled my bosom with emotions, and opened my heart with charity and love toward this subject and dependent race, such as no oratory, no rhetoric or minstrelsy in all this wide world could im- part! Nature ceased almost to feel fatigue in the joyous scenes which fol- lowed. The fiddle and the banjo, animated, as it would seem, like living things, literally knew no rest, night or day ; while Terpsichore covered her face in absolute despair in the presence of that famous double-shufHe with which the long nights and "master's shoes" were worn away together ! Who can forget the cook by whom his youthful appetite was fed? The fussy, consequential old lady to whom I now refer Has often during my va- grant inroads into her rightful domains, boxed my infant iaws with an im- perious "Bress de Lord, git out of de way; dat chile never kin git enuff"; and as often relenting at sight of my hungry tears, has fairly bribed me into her love again with the very choicest bits of the savory messes of her art. She was haughty as Juno, and as aristocratic as though her naked ancestors had come over with the conqueror, or "drawn a good bow at Hastings," and yet her pride invariably melted at the sight of certain surreptitious quantities of tobacco, with which I made court to this high priestess of the region sacred to the stomach. And there, too, plainest of all, I can see the fat and chubby form of my dear old nurse, whose encircling arms of love fondled and supported me from the time whereof the memory of this man runneth not to the con- trary. All the strong love of her simple and faithful nature seemed be- stowed on her mistress' children, which she was not permitted to give to her own, long, long ago left behind and dead in "ole Varginnpy." Oh, the wonderful and touching stories of them, and a hundred other things, which she has poured into my infant ears ! CHAPTER VIII. Historians, Scientists, Humorists and Miscellaneous Writers. ERA OF THE REPUBLIC ALEXANDER HAMILTON STEPHENS 1812-1883 WILLIAM TAPPAN THOMPSON .1812-1882 JOHNSON HOOPER ^ 1815-1863 JANE TANDY CROSS , 1817-1870 JOHN .Le CONTE 1818-1891 JOSEPH Lb CONTE ,. 1823-1905 JABEZ LAMAR MONROE CURRY 1825-1903 CHARLES HENRY SMITH (BILL ARP) 1826-1905 GEORGE WILLIAM BAGBY 1828-1883 JAMES WOOD DAVIDSON 1829 CHARLES COLCOCK JONES 1831-1893 JOHN WILLIAM JONES, D.D 1836 LAURA C. HOLLOWAY 1848 HENRY WOODFIN GRADY 1850-1889 CHAPTER VIII. Historians, Scientists, Humorists and Miscellaneous Writers. ALEXANDER HAMILTON STEPHENS. Crawlordlville, Georgia. l8l2. 1883. EARLY DAYS OF THE REPUBLIC. "His life was spent in the practice of virtue, in the pursuit of truth, seeking the good of mankind." — Robert Toombs. "The lessons of his career are manifold; they reach from the cradle to the grave; they haVe the same tone and accent, first and last; and the tone and accent are not such as we commonly hear in the voices of tiie world." "Alexander H. Stephens, born with a feeble constitution, had not only to fight the battle of life, but fight a battle for life itself. 'Misery stole me at my birth,' was true of him ; but still the heroic soul would not 'bate a jot of heart or hope, but still bear up and steer right onward." His mother, who was Mar- garet Grier, died when her boy was only three months old. His father married again and he and this second wife died within one week of each other when the boy was only fourteen. He then made his home with an uncle. Colonel Grier. He be- came a regular attendant at Sunday-school, and there acquired a habit of reading which he always considered marked an im- portant epoch in his life. He joined the Presbyterian church at Washington, Georgia, where he was attending Mr. Webster's school. So kind was this teacher to the orphan boy that his middle name Hamilton was adopted by his pupil. A cultured and literary gentleman of Washington, becoming interested in him, was instrumental in sending him to T'ranklin (365) 366 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND, WTERATURE. College, afterwards the University of Georgia. Dr.- Moses Waddell was at that time president of the college, and Stephens was recognized as the best scholar and the best debater in his class. In alluding to his college days he said: "I was never absent from roll-call without a good cause; was never fined; and to the best of my knowledge never had a demerit against me. A society of ladies connected with the Presbyterian church undertook to defray his expenses while at college, trusting he would eventually enter the ministry. At the end of two years he felt no inclination to enter that field of labor, so asked the privilege of returning the money, and paid his own expenses. After graduation he taught school in Madison, Georgia, but gave it up because he had fallen in love with one of his pupils, a lovely girl of sixteen. He was so feeble he knew that he ought not to marry, so he went away without ever telling her of his love, and it was not until forty years afterwards that he even alluded to it. He often said that was his first and only love. He earned enough by teaching to carry on the study of law, and was admitted to the bar after only two months of study. Colonel William H. Crawford and Judge Joseph H. Lurripkin said that he stood the best examination they had ever heard. The first year as a lawyer "he lived on six dollars a month, made his own fires, blacked his own boots and cleared four hundred dollars." He bought a horse the second year, but groomed it himself. He rose rapidly in his profession, and in 1836 was elected to the Georgia Legislature. It was then his public life began ; at thirty-one he' was sent to Congress; as a Representative from Georgia, and after secession he was elected Vice-President of the Southern Confederacy; in 1873 ^^ was again sent to Con- gress, and in 1882 was elected Governor of his native State. Soon after he began to practice law he bought the home at AI,E;XANDER HAMILTON STEPHENS. 367 \ Crawfordville so well known as "Liberty Hall." The house owed its attraction to the man within it. There was no lack of friends coming and going, nor any want of cordial and abun- dant hospitality on the part of the host. Books were his delight and he had a full library. Nothing gave him greater pleasure than to aid some struggling young man to obtain an education, and many are the noble sons of Georgia who can testify to his generosity in this respect. His love and kindness to his neigh- bors were other prominent virtues of his private life. The poor man loved him, and felt that in him he could always find a friend. "That best portion of a good man's life, His little nameless, unremembered acts Of kindness and of love." Mr. Stephens opposed the secession movement of the South as a matter of expediency, but defended the right of it. Jn politics he was a bundle of contradictions ; even his best friends could not always understand him, yet they believed he acted from reason and principle. In 1859 he resigned his seat in Congress, saying: "I saw there was bound to be a smash-up on the road, and I resolved to jump off ,at the first station." In i860 he made a great Union speech, and yet in 1861 accepted the Vice-Presidency of the Confederate State — but he did-both from principle. At the close of the War between the States he was arrested and kept in prison at Fort Warren for five months, but was finally paroled. He contracted rheurriatism, having been con- fined in a basement room. His Journal, consisting of two large blank books well filled, was -written while in prison. Little M^bel Johnson, the daughter of one of the guards, used to go to see him every day and take him flowers. In 1869 a heavy wagon gate fell upon him, injuring his hip; this with rheumatism made him a cripple for life. His first 368 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. body servant was Harry, a former slave, and when he became too old and feeble to lift him Alex Kent was hired. Stephens never weighed more than one hundred pounds. He was five feet ten inches tall, but did not attain even this height until after he was twenty-seven years old. This anecdote is told of his visit to Charleston, South Caro- lina, in 1839, where he appeared for the first time before a pub- lic audience : "Being fatigued, on his arrival at the hotel Mr. Stephens availed himself of a comfortable lounge, and made the situation as easy as possible. His two traveling compan- ions were Mr. Thomas Chapin and Dr. John M. Anthony, mer- chants, who had been frequent guests of the house. The good landlady came in just then, and found the two last-named gen- tlemen still standing, and what she took for some country boy occupying the easy lounge. Her manner was perfectly kind and somewhat patronizing as she said to him : 'My son, let the g^tlemen have this seat.' The 'gentlemen' were amused, and the kind landlady was much annoyed when she afterwards found that the 'son' was the important personage of her house, and very soon the lion of the whole city." He was fond of dogs, and always had one or two about him. One of his servants said: "Mars Aleck is kinder to his dogs than most folks is to other folks." "Rio" is probably the best known of all his favorites. When political discussion was at its height and feeling very bitter throughout the State, Stephens harangued great multitudes, and wrestled often in argument and invective with his opponents and "Rio" was always with him on the platform. During one of these debates a young man as fiery as he was eloquent wound up his speech in words like these : "Fellow citizens, that man [pointing to Stephens] who has been going about abusing and vilifying the best people — the people who are trying to discharge the duties they owe to God and their country, I give him notice, and I give notice to his AI^EXANDER HAMILTON STE;pHI;nS. 369 friends and partisans, that I intend to hound him from one end of this district to the other; and furthermore " At this juncttire Stephen's fine voice Hke a woman's was heard to say, "Rio, you hear that, old fellow? You're going to have com- pany folloVv'ing Mars Alex about." Upon which the dog set up a most vociferous barking, expressive of deprecation of such companionship, and the audience roared with laughter. In 1867 Stephens's literary life began and he wrote his War ■Between the States. In 1870 his School History of the United States, and shortly afterwards his Pictorial History appeared. He then became proprietor and editor of the "Atlanta Sun" to defeat Horace Greeley for President, but the paper was a financial failure, and soon swallowed all profits from his books. He vigorously opposed the Civil Rights Bill, and his speech on the unveiling of the painting", "The Signing of the Emancipa- tion Proclamation," brought praise from all quarters of the globe, and an old admirer proposed "to send his crutches to Congress even after he himself was unable to go," for in com- ing down the Capitol steps he had sprained his knee very badly. He remained in Congress several years, but finally resigned to accept the nomination for Governor of Georgia. The day he died, March 4, 1883, was the anniversary of- his forty-fourth year i^n public life, his fortieth in Congress, aiid the fourth month in the gubernatorial term. He was brave as a lion — ^physically as well as morally — and often said, "I am afraid of nothing on earth, or above the earth, or under the earth, but to do wrong." Hg possessed. one of the essential qualities for a politician and that was the faculty for remembering not only faces but names. He never forgot a person he had once met, and this, gave him unbounded power and influence. General Robert Toombs was one of his warmest personal friends, although they frequently disagreed in politics, and as he stood over his grave the tears streamed from his eyes. 370 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. Stephens was the first to secure a charter for a female school for classics and arts, thus giving to Georgia in the Wesleyan Female College at Macon the iirst chartered college for women in the world. Stephens was ever "an earnest student of the science of gov- ernment, and his writings in illustration of it possess great philosophical value. His utterances have always commanded , the respectful attention of his political antagonists, and his long and brilliant public career by universal consent ranked him among the foremost of American statesmen." Rev. DeWitt Talmage, in a sermon preached at Brooklyn Tabernacle, said in speaking of Stephens: "He was not well for sixty years, first going on one cane, then on two canes, then one cane and a crutch, then on two crutches, afterward to a wheel chair — wheeled into the railroad train, wheeled into the steamboat, wheeled into the hotel, wheeled into the Congres- sional hall, wheeled into the gubernatorial mansion, wheeled into the stage of the opera house at Savannah, where he took his final cold, wheeled up to the sick-bed on which he laid down to die. What inspiration for all invalids — why give up the battle of life because some of your weapons are captured ! "But, Alexander H. Stephens is not dead. He lives. He widens out into grander existence. He has moved up and on. He has gone up among the giants. Never has there been in this country a grander lesson of immortality for the American people. So much soul and so little body. Roll on, sweet day, which shall bring us into companionship with those who on earth were so kind and gentle and loving, and who, having passed on, are now more radiant than when we knew them. I am glad for this additional evidence that Christianity is not an imbecile fabrication. If it had been a sham, Alexander H. Stephens would have been the man to have found it out. I am glad to point to his name on the scroll of the gospel migh- ties. Young man, scoffed at for your verdancy and weak- WII.UAM LOWNDES YANCE^Y. 371 ness in believing in the religion of your fathws, I advise you to carry in your pocket a scroll a yard long, all full of the names of those who, like Alexander H. Stephens, believed in Christ and the Bible and then ask the scoffer to explain that." William Lowndes Yancey, one of the South's great orators and statesmen, w;as born in the Abbeville District, S. C, in 1814. His father was Benjamin Cudworth Yancey, the author of "Biographical Sketches of the Bench and Bar." His mother was Caroline Bird of Georgia. He was educated .at Franklin College and went to Alabama in 1836. He was successively a planter, editor, lawyer, member of the Legisla- ture, State Senator, member of Congress, a leading political spirit in the Charleston Convention in i860, and a member of the Alabama Secession Convention. He was really the mas- ter spirit, towering above all others in his splendid gifts of argumentative eloquence. President Davis appointed him Commissioner to England and France in behalf of the Con- federacy. Upon his return he became a member of the Con- federate States Senate and remained a member until his death in 1863. His speeches on The Life and Character of Andrew Jack- son, Life and Character of John Caldivell Calhoun, and The Dignity and Rights of Woman, an address delivered before a young ladies' school at Baltimore, with his many political speeches, give but a faint idea of the great work he accom- plished as a literary man and statesman. WILLIAM TAPPAN THOMPSON. Ravenna, Ohio. i8i2. 1882. WRITER OF THE EARLY REPUBUC. The first white child born in the Western Reserve was Wil- Ham Tappan Thompson, of Ravenna, Ohio. His father was a Virginian, but his mother was a native of Dubhn, and it must have been from her he inherited his wit and native humor. He was only eleven when she died, and he and his father went to Philadelphia to live. Losing his father soon after this, while still quite a lad, he was forced to work to support himself, and he entered the office of the "Chronicle," one of the leading Philadelphia papers of that day. While at work there he met James D. Webster, who afterwards became territorial govern- or of Florida. Something about the young man attracted Mr. Webster, so he engaged him as a private secretary; he was twenty-three at this time. He studied law under Mr. Webster, and possibly would have begun the practice of law in Georgia^ at Augusta, where he later moved, had he not met Augustus Baldwin Longstreet, who persuaded him to unite forces with him and edit the "States Rights Sentinel." The war with the Seminoles came on soon after this, and Thompson volunteered. This diverted him from newspaper work for a year. When he returned to Augusta -he became editor of the "Mirror," the first purely literary paper in Georgia. Financially it was a failure, and it was forced to be merged into the "Family Companion," which was edited then in Macon ; of course this compelled him to move there. In 1840 he was asked to take charge of the "Miscellany," Madison, Georgia. It was at this time the idea came to him to write the Major Jones's Letters, which have made his name famous. (372) WILWAM TAPPAN THOMPSON. 373 There has been, and is still, a class of whites in the South, the most ignorant, and yet the best meaning people in the world.. This class is known as the poor whites or crackers. They have in their veins the best blood, being descendants of the Hugue- nots and Scotch-Irish, who came over in early Colonial days and settled in the mountain disti-icts of the State, and were thus cut off for generations from all educational advantages, so that their descendants have lost all ambition to be learned, and have rather gloried in being unconventional and caring little because they murder the king's English. These crackers are honest until it is proverbial, and the shutting of a door or bolting a window, night or day, is an unheard-of-thing among- them. They are hospitable in the extreme. What they have,, if only one day's rations, they gladly divide with a newcomer. They have a certain kind of pride that makes them brook no in- terference with their rights or imputation against their honor. The negroes have always held them in contempt, calling them "po' white trash," and they have tolerated the negro in slavery,, but have not been able to tolerate him in his "uppity educated ways." Now, these people have furnished material for many of our Southern writers, and Thompson, knowing them well, chose them as the theme for his Letters. It is said that Major Joseph H. Butt, who recently died in Gainesville, Georgia, was the original "Major Jones." He was. an old bachelor, an ideal of the courteous, chivalric, aristocratic Southern gentleman. He was an intimate friend of Judge Longstf eet and Thompson. He himself had been a newspa- per man, editing at one time the "Eagle," at Gainesville. These "crackers," living as they have for generations, far- remote from the cities or centers of civilization, have advanced but little. Their language is a peculiar dialect, exhibiting a. mixture of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. These Letters of Thompson's were collected and first pub- 574 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND WTERATURE. lished under the name of Major Jones's Courtship, because that letter happened to be the first in the book. How many mishaps tbefell the gallant "Major Jones !" Well-meaning, brave, chiv- alrous he was ; but constantly making himself ridiculous. The Jiumor is always wholesome, however, never vulgar. One of the funniest of the dilemmas into which the Major falls is when he attempts to give himself as a Christmas present to Miss Mary, his sweetheart. The description of his getting into the mealbag and getting out of- it; the fear of the dogs, and the laugh of the girls when discovered are all very amusing. Two ■editions of these Letters appeared — one under the title of "Rancy Cottem's Courtship," by Major Joseph Jones, and the other "Major Jones's Georgia Scenes," which Mr. Thompson said were unauthorized and unwarrantable liberties. In 1845 he moved to Baltimore, and there edited the "West- ern Continent," a weekly, and he was not only the editor, but sole proprietor of this paper. He sold out and moved to Sa- vannah, Georgia, in 1850, where he founded the "Morning News" and was connected with that paper until his death. When the War between the. States l)egan he became aide to 'Governor Joseph E. Brown, the War Governor of Georgia. In 1864 he entered the ranks as a volunteer. At one time he was •one of the wardens of the port of Savannah, was a member of the Constitutional Convention that met in 1877, ^"d was a dele- .§ate to the National Democratic Convention of 1868. His political editorials were sometimes very bitter, but in private life he was noted for his genial disposition. His Ma- jor Jones series consisted of Major Jones's Courtship, Major Jones's Chronicles of Pineville and Major Jones's Sketches of Travel. He tried his hand in other lines of hterary work. He wrote a farce called The Live Indian, then dramatized the Vicar of Wakefield, which really was successfully produced not only in .this country, but in England. WILLIAM TAPPAN THOMPSON. 375 He died in 1882, and his daughter, Mrs. May A. Wade, made another collection of his Letters, calling them John's Alive, or the Bride of a Ghost, and Other Sketches, which were published at Philadelphia in 1883. ■ PREFACE TO MAJOR JONES'S COURTSHIP. Well, I do believe if I was an author I would sooner write a dozen books nor one preface; it's a great deal easier to write a heap of non- sense than it is to put a good face, on it after 'it's writ — and I don't knovS' when I've had a job that's puzzled me so much how to begin it. I've looked over a heap of books to see how other writers done, but they all seem to be about the same thing. They all feel a monstrous- desire tO' benefit the public one way or other — some is anxious to tell all they know about certain matters,' just for the good of the public — some wants to- cdify the public — some has been 'swaded by friends to give ther book, to the public — and others have been induced to publish ther writins jest fer the benefit of futer generations — but not one of 'em ever had a idee- to make a cent for themselves. When, Mr. .Thompson fust writ me word he was gwine to put my letters in a book, I felt sort o'^ skeered, for fear them bominable critics- mought take hold of it and tear it all to flinders — as they always nabs- a'most everything that's got a kiver on ; but when I come to think, I remembered ther was two ways of gittin into a field — under, as well as oyer a fence. Well, the critics is like a pretty considerable high fence- round the public taste, and books gits into the world of letters jist as hogs does into a tater patch — some over and some under. Now and then one gits hung, and the way it gits peppered is distressing — ^but them that gits in under the fence is jest as safe as them that gits in over. I'm perfectly satisfied with the under route, so I don't think the critics will tackle rny book much. Ther ain't a single lie in my book, and I'm determined ther shan't be none in the preface. Yours truly, JosBPH Jones. Pinev^le, Ga. JOHNSON HOOPER. Wilmington, North Carolina.' 1815. 1863. WRITER OF THE EARLY REPUBLIC. Johnson Hooper was a North Carolinian by birth, but when quite a child his parents moved to Alabama, and he has been closely identified with that State. He early became interested in newspaper work, and we find him first an editor, then a law- yer, and later a statesman, and must not forget that he was Sec- retary of the Provisional Congress which convened in Mont- gomery to frame the Confederate government. In 1845 there appeared in one of the Alabama dailies a strik- ing article, describing the gambling sharpers of the Southwest, in the early settlement of that country. Every one, wondered who the author of these Adventures of Captmn Simon Suggs •could be. It was a day of nom de plumes and it was some time before the public realized that Johnson Hooper, the editor, was the author. So successful was this venture that it was 50on followed by Widow Rugby's Husband and Other Tales of Aldbama, and while these were failures, falling far short ■of his first efforts, they did portray the same characteristics of the cracker whites in Alabama that Longstreet and Thompson had given, and afterwards Richard Malcolm Johnston gave in ■Georgia. We find there the same conflict between ignorance and progress — the ridiculous suspicions on the one hand and the extreme credulity on the other ; the inborn rascality and the struggle between goodness and greed; the superstitious ideas of God, and the total lack of any religion — a pictiire at one and the same time pathetic and humorous. One of the best illustrations of the fun-making part of Mr. (376) JOHNSON HOOPER. 377 Hooper's book is the extract given describing the census offi- cer when he comes to an old widow's house to secure the de- sired information. Here the suspicious element in her. nature is shown. It is not clear what she suspects him of, but had it been in Georgia one would easily guess that the widow was run- ning a "still," or "blind tiger," and that this was an officer of the law to raid it. However, whatever it is she is hiding she begins to suspect this census officer is after it, and at once she threatens to "sic" the dogs on him. No matter how small or how large are the possessions of these cracker folk, they all are - rich in dogs and tow-headed children. One of these crackers was asked once how many dogs he had, and the reply was : "Us ain't got many dogs — there's Rowse and Towse, Suk and her ■ nine pups, six yaller hound dogs andT;wo pinters — that's all." When the widow sees that the census officer is in no way intimidated by the threat of the dogs she undertakes to tell of the wonderful .things these dogs had done just a few days be- fore: "Last week Bill Stonecker's two-year-old steer jumped my yard fence, and Bull and Pomp tuck him by the throat and they killed him afore my boys could break 'em loose to save the world." "Yes, ma'am," said the census officer, meekly. "Bull and Pomp seem to be very fine dogs." At length .he ventured to remark that he would just jot down the age, sex and complexion of each member of the family. "Npsich a thing — ^you'll do no sich a thing," said she. "I've got five in my family, and they are all a plaguey sight whiter than you, and whether they are he's or she's or white or black it is none of your consarns." In her wrath the widow turns upon the government officials, not sparing the president himself. "A pretty fellow to be eating his vittles out'n gold spoons 378 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND IvITERATURE. that poor people's taxed for, and raisin' an army to get him made king of Ameriky." The officer bides his time and finally ventures upon another remark, but not until he is safely mounted upon his horse : "Do you want to get married ?" "Here, Bull!" shouted the widow. "Sic him. Pomp— s-i-c, sic, sic him, Bull !" It is needless to say the officer put spurs to his horse to escape the fate of the two-year-old steer before described. It has been said that humor has greatly improved since Hooper's and Bagby's day, but it is to be doubted, ' for the 'hunior of the present time is strained and therefore less natural. The results of the war, which changed the condition of the negro, in a great degree- changed also the conditions of these cracker folk. Hooper later became so prominent as a states- man that he, like Longstreet, was ashamed of his humorous writings and would gladly have suppressed them ; but they had taken such hold upon the people he found it a task too difficult to be accomplished. His father was a journalist, and his mother was a lineal de- scendant of Jeremy Taylor, the English poet and cavalier di- vine, so one can well understand that at fifteen he should have been found writing for the press. His wife was the daughter of Hon. Greene D. Brantley, of Chambers, and they had sev- eral children ; one a lawyer now in Mississippi, another a mer- chant in New York. There was another humorist who belonged to this period, a Tennessean-, George W. Harris, who wrote "Sut lyovingood's Yarns." He gives the picture of the Tennessee common crack- er, who differs in many respects from the Tennessee mountain craclcer that Charles Egbert Craddock gives with such effect. JANE TANDY. CROSS. Harrisburg, Kentucky. 1817- 1870. WRITER OF THE -EARLY REPUBLIC. Jane Tandy (Chinn) Cross was born in Harrisburg, Ken- tucky, 181 7. Her father was Judge Chinn, of that place. She was educated at Shelbyville, Kentucky, at Mrs. Tevis's board- ing-school. She was scarcely eighteen when she married Hon. Ben Hardin, of her riative state, and accompanied him to Cuba, where he was forced to go for his health. He lived only seveti years after marriage, leaving her with three little children to support. In six years she married Dr. Joseph Cross, a minis- ter of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. Every one knows the life of a Methodist minister's wife, and from that time, as she expressed it, her life was as roving as an Arab's yet happy withal, for true happiness consists in duty faithfully performed. The crowning glory of Mrs. Cross's life was her Christianity. She was devoted to her church, full of faith and good works, and a helpmeet to her husband. Two years were spent in Kentucky, two in Tennessee, five months in Alabama, and four years in South Carolina. Then they traveled in Europe a year and returning to Spartanburg engaged in teaching. In 1859 they moved to Texas, where she remained until she "refugeed" to Georgia during the War be- tween the States. Her Southern sentiments were so intense that she and her daughters were imprisoned at Camp Chase for six months. Six Months under a Cloud, a series of letters filled with amus- ing and pathetic incidents of prison life, was written after they (379) 380 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. were released, and received with enthusiasm by her readers. She was known to the literary world before this, for while in Europe she had sent charming letters to' the "Christian Advo- cate," "Charleston Courier," and other periodicals. While in Georgia she published From the Calm Center. "Her books were mostly written for little children. Heart Blossoms, Wayside Flowerets, Bible Gleanings, and Drift-Wood. She spoke French, Italian and Spanish fluently." Her trans- lation of a Spanish story gives us an idea of her knowledge of that language. Her poetry is usually very sad. The poem To Mariana Cross is touchingly beautiful. It was written in memory of her only child by her last marriage, who. died in her fourteenth year. Mrs. Cross herself died in 1870. The fol- lowing tribute is paid by one of her old pupils, Mrs. E. B. Smith, of Georgia : ' "Mrs. Cross was a remarkable woman in many respects. Her genial feeling, and her elegant manners rendered her a de- lightful companion. As a conversationalist she was unequaled. She was for more than twenty years a teacher, and she was emi- nently qualified for that profession. She seemed to discover intuitively the mental caliber of her scholars, their strong and weak points, and inspired them with ambition and zeal. Her sympathy and interest in their duties, her lectures, reading and varied means of imparting information, assured her a success rarely equaled. Her personal magnetism was great, and she gave an impetus for good to many who have since taken their places as useful and exemplary members of society. Rest thee, sweet spirit! Thy blessed words, thy prayers, tliy tears, thy holy life, will purify and point many to an immortality with thee in heaven." JOHN LE CONTE. Liberty County, Georgia. i8i8. 1891. WRITER OF THE LATER REPUBLIC. John Le Conte, Liberty county, Georgia, 18 18, was the son of Louis Le Conte, a noted botanist, who was descended from a French Huguenot family that settled in New York in the seven- teenth century. There are few families that can present more eminent scientists than the Le Conte family of Georgia. Al- though Louis Le Conte did not publish any of his investiga- tions in botany, other naturalists have done so, and the world has received the benefit. He inculcated in his sons the love for science and truth for their own value. He was a man of inde- pendence of character, firm, yet gentle. His brother, John Eaton Le Conte, 1784- 1860, lived in Philadelphia, and pub- lished several papers on natural history. One of these papers, North American Butterflies^ was reprinted in Paris. He was a member of the New York Lyceum of Natural History, and also -president of the Philadelphia Academy of Natural Science. He contributed very valuable papers to scientific journals.- Two sons of Louis Le Conte, John and Joseph, both be- came eminent men of science. Their mother died when the boys were quite young, and left six children to the father's care. It was Alexander Stephens who prepared John for col- lege. He was graduated from Franklin College, now the Uni- versity of Georgia, at Athens. While there he showed such aptness for mathematics that one of his classmates said : "Give John Le Conte the cosine a and he can prove anything." After leaving Athens he studied at the College of Physicians and Surgeons in New York City,- and moved to Savannah, Georgia, (381) 382 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND UTERATURE. to practice medicine in 1842. In 1841 he married Miss Jose- phine Graham, of New York, a young lady of Scotch and Eng- lish ancestry. Her extraordinary beauty, brilliancy and wit made her the center of attraction in every social gathering. Dr. John Le Conte accepted the chair of Natural Science and Chemistry in Franklin College., In 1857 he discovered the sensitiveness of flame to musical vibrations. ^ His home, which was in the belt of desolation left by Sher- man's raid through Carolina, was destroyed by fire, and the manuscript of General Physics, the labor of many years, was lost. Then followed the period of Reconstruction in South Car- olina, and the domestic affliction in the loss of his daughter just grown to womanhood — all of which tended to make scientific investigation impossible. He moved to New York and lec- tured on chemistry, and then accepted the professorship of me- chanical philosophy in the South Carolina College at Columbia. In 1869 he was made president, and afterwards professor of physics in the University of California. His scientific work ex- tended over fifty years. He contributed to the scientific jour- nals of both Europe and America. His works are The Phi- losophy of Medicine and The Study of the Physical Sciences. His brother, Joseph Le Conte, was called "The Evolu-. tionist." JOSEPH LE CONTE. Liberty County, Georgia. 1823. 1905. WRITER OF THE LATER REPUBLIC. Among Georgians who have labored in the field of science there is none -more distinguished, perhaps, than Joseph Le Conte. . He was a man who studied and saw things for himself. He is perhaps the greatest Georgian who ever made science a profession. He was born in L,iberty county, Georgia, February 26, 1823. He was the fifth child and youngest son of Louis Le Conte. The Le Conte family was of Huguenot origin, but his mother was a Puritan ; she died when he was very young, and his father endeavored to be both father and mother to the chil- dren. At an early age Joseph was sent to school to the near-by log cabin schoolhouse, but during the evenings and holidays he spent his time in hunting and swimming. He became an ex- pert swimmer before he was grown. His father's house and garden were of almost ideal beauty, and he took pleasure in showing them to visitors, of whom there were many. The plantation was called "Woodmanston." It was there that Alexander H. Stephens taught school for a number of years, and Joseph and his brother John were prepared for college by him. He entered the University of Georgia when he was fif- teen years old ; four years later he graduated with an A. B., and soon ^fter with an A. M, The next summer he spent with his sister in Washington City, where he saw Daniel Webster, Henry Clay and John C. Calhoun. After spending several years in traveling, he entered college at New York to study medicine. During each summer vacation he visited the Great Lakes and other points of interest. He did not merely see • (383) 384 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. things but saw them with the eye of a scientist. After taking his M. D. degree he returned home without any idea, however, of practicing his profession. He was finally com- pelled to do so by circumstances. He practiced at Mid- way for a year or two and then at Macon. In the mean- time he married a Miss Nisbet, a sister of E. A. Nis- bet. He had a good field open for him in Macon, for his relatives were the most prominent people in the city, but he was not satisfied. He was a great lover of science, and the study of birds, plants, the structure of the earth and such things interested him so greatly that he decided to go to Harvard and study with the great Agassiz. He completed this course and came home still with no definite purpose in view. He was liv- ing on his farm and collecting birds and plants, when he was called to Oglethorpe College at Midway, accepting a salary of one thousand dollars per year. He remained there a year, teaching all the sciences except astronomy, and then accepted the chair of geology, botany and French at the University of Georgia. Every Monday morning he had a class in natural theology, for at that time all Monday morning exercises at that college were more or less of a religious nature. He remained with the University till 1856, and then went to the South Caro- lina College at Clem'son as professor of chemistry and geology. There he labored faithfully till the War between the States broke out, and he was employed by the Confederate govern- ment to manufacture medicine. After the war he returned to the college and resumed his work, but he was dissatisfied with conditions in the South and decided to go West. He and his brother John were both elected professors in the University of California, where he remained for thirty years. When he went, the University was in its infancy with not more than thir- ty students in all, but in his late years more than four hundred students attended his lectures. He died in 1905. During his life he was always 'looking for something new. JOSEPH LE CONTE. 385 and usually he found it. Most of his summers were spent trav- eling in the West, and there were few places of interest that were not visited by him. He was one of the leading thinkers of his time. His works are confined chiefly to geology and evolu- tion. Once when traveling in Italy he entered the room of a distin- guished scientist and was greatly flattered to find on the table one of his own books. Again in England a prominent member of Parliament showed him one of his works and turned over page after page, pointing out the marked passages which he had found especially valuable. He was not only known in America, but all over the world.. He was personally acquainted with many of the great men of the day. He had many honors conferred upon him during his life by the scientific societies of America and by the University of Cali- fornia, where the students almost idolized him, and the Uni- versity of Georgia has named the biological laboratory for him. He received the degree of LL.D. from the^University of Georgia in 1879. William Louis Jones, M.D., born in Liberty county, Geor- gia, 1827, is a nephew of Louis Le Conte. He graduated at Franklin College, was at Harvard, under Agassiz, and studied and practiced medicine. He succeeded Dr. Joseph Le Conte as professor of chemistry and natural history at Franklin College. At the close of the war Dr. Jones bought the "Southern Cultivator" and edited it first ii| Athens, then later in Atlanta. He contributed to this, as well as to the "Southern Farm" and "Weekly Constitution," many valuable scientific articles. His connection with the University was renewed, but he re- signed in order to devote more time to his newspaper work. His friends trust that his many papers on agriculture and kin- dred scientific subjects will be published. ISshl JABEZ LAMAR MONROE CURRY. Lincoln County, Georgia. 1825. 1903. WRITER OF THE LATER REPUBLIC. J. L. M. Curry, D.D., LL.D., born in Lincoln county, Geor- gia, was of Scotch and English ancestry. He was graduated from the University of Georgia in 1843, and afterwards studied law at Harvard. He occupied many posts of honor in his na- tive State and in Alabama, his adopted State. He was at one time president of Howard College, then located at Marion, Alabama. He was sent to the Alabama Legislature three times, represented Georgia twice in Congress, was made Minister to Spain in Cleveland's first administration, and then again sent to Spain as Ambassador to represent the United States when Alphonso Xni. was crowned. He spoke the Spanish language fluently, as did also his accomplished wife, who accompanied him. He was made one of the trustees for the large sum of money left by George Peabody, a Northern man, in 1867, for indus- trial education in the South. These two millions of dollars were wisely used, largely in establishing or aiding normal schools, and thus became the means of rapidly advancing the cause of education at industrial centers throughout the South. Then when the Slater fund was given by another Northern philanthropist for the purpose of educating negroes for the ministry. Dr. Curry was again chosen to aid in directing this money. He was a man of charming manners, besides being a man of culture and extended information. He was a Baptist in relig- (3811) JABEZ I,AMAR MONROE CURRY. 387 ious views, and, was always considered one of the ntost promi- nent divines of that denomination. Mercer University, where he took his theological degree, appreciating his ability, con- ferred upon him the degree of LL.D. and his alma mater, the University of Georgia, later conferred the same degree. Dr. Curry has written many newspaper articles and reviews, but his literary reputation rests upon his books. He wrote . Constitutional Government in Spain, Gladstone, Bstablishment and Disestablishment, or Progress of Soul Liberty in America, The Southern States of the American Union, and A History of the Peabody Education Fund. He died in Asheville, North Carolina, in 1903. His home had been in Washington City for many years, and there he was a man of influence in diplomatic circles. DARK MEMORIES OF OIvD ANDERSONVILLE. (Civil History of the Confederate States.) Let us look into the prison history of the Confederacy. On July 22, 1862, the cartel was adopted. All prisoners were to be re- leased in ten days after their capture. The very day after this cartel of exchange was signed Major-General John Pope, on July 23, 1862, issued orders that allowed his soldiers to shoot as spies and as enemies of the United States government all Virginia farmers who were found tilling the soil or sowing grain or cultivating crops on farms within his rear, and even inside his lines. Hundreds were shot down in the field before the Confederate government could'arrest such conduct and get Pope's order rescinded. America, in later years, became incensed even to making war on Spain because General Weyler took his cue from General Pope, that illustrious example that so pleased Weyler that he ordered his own walk along the same path. By persistent effort of our commissioner, the cartel lasted one year. The Confederacy, seeing the emaciated condition of such prisoners as had re- turned, was intense in her desire for exchange, and the Confederacy was unprepared for the action of Stanton, order No. 209, breaking the cartel. By this order Federal prisoners were not to be exchanged or even paroled. The cemetery at Andersonville iwas founded on this order. It was like passing sentence upon Federal prisoners, for the North knew that th« Con- federacy was without medicines and doctors and not equipped to care for 388 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. prisoners. Hente Mr. Davis and Colonel Ould, the commissioner of ex- change, put forth every effort to get rescinded order No. 209, and Colonel Ould was given the largest authority in dealing with Major Mulford, United States agent of exchange. Everything was done to emphasize the fact that we were scant of food, of doctors, of medicine — indeed, abso- lutely unprepared to hold captives. A deaf ear was turned to it all. It is an interesting history to follow the Confederate authorities in their effort to abate prison suffering. Colonel Ould, from the day the cartel was disregarded, pleaded for medicines and physicians, offering to pay the Federals in cotton for them, as the Federal captives needed these. No replies were made to Commissioner Ould. In 1864 prisoners increased fearfully at Andersonville, and to care for them became serious. No medicines for sick, no proper food. To relieve the prisoners and acquaint the Lincoln cabinet with prison conditions and the need of exchange and medicines and physicians, a delegation of prison- ers was sent to Washington at urgent request of Captain Wirz. These Federal soldiers and prisoners went on that mission of mercy and came back and renorted "failure.'' They told the prisoners their own government had abandoned them and exchange or medicines they would not get from Stanton. This created despondency among the prisoners. It is to be hoped the fate of those who went on that mission was such as should befall heroes and brave men. A monument should be erected to them, thus illustrating the efforts of the Confederacy on the side of humanity. These heroes met the same answer as Alexander H. Stephens, who was sent on a mission of mefcy in behalf of the prisoners authorized by Mr. Davis to plead for exchange, and failing in that to secure medicines and needful supplies for such as were kept in confinement. But Mr. Stephens was not allowed to see Lincoln as he hoped. Mr. .Stephens always declared his mission in behalf of the prisoners had not been a failure had he been allowed to see Mr. Lincoln. Stanton stopped him at the "outer guard," to use Mr. Davis's"language. Admiral S. P. Lee, U. S. N., commanding the blockade squadron at Newport News, communicated with the Washington government, stating the object of Mr. Stephens's mission. To quote Presi- dent Davis's own words, "Your mission is simply one of humanity, and has no political aspect." Most pathetic picture that — the Vice-President of the Confederacy, himself feeble, but for humanity's sake on a rugged tour to Washington to appeal to Lincoln's cabinet to saye life. CHARLES H. SMITH. Gwinnett County, Georgia. 1826. 1903. WRITER OF THE LATER REPUBLIC. Charles H. Smith, better known as Bill Arp, was born in Gwinnett county, Georgia, 1826. His father was a Massachu- setts man, his mother a South Carolinian. Mr. Smith settled in Savannah when he first moved to Georgia. There he taught school, and it was there that he met and married one of his pupils. He never returned North to live, but settled in Georgia, and his son Charles, the subject of this sketch, was born in that State. Helells us that he "grew up as bad as other town boys, went to school some, and worked some." He entered Franklin College at Athens, but did not graduate; studied law, and then married. His wife was Miss Mary Octavia Hutchins. In speaking of her to a friend, years afterwards, he said : "When I told her the sweet old story, she was a brunette beauty of sweet sixteen, with a strain of Indian blood in her veins, which came straight down from Pocahontas, through the Randolphs, of Virginia; and you see I argued the case with her this way :- if that Indian maiden of centuries ago loved John Smith to a degree that she threw herself between him and the death-deal- ing war club, why couldn't this particular Indian maiden love Charles H. Smith ? My plea was successful, and many happy years, and a large family have blessed our union. She was one of ten, I was one of ten; we have ten, and they have twenty, making in all fifty with whom we have to mingle." He was a merchant at one time, but when the war commenced he began to write rebellious letters in a humorous way, which attracted (380) 390 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. attention, not merely for the humor contained in them, but from the fact that all that he said was so good-naturedly said, and so much to the point that every true Southerner felt that "Bill Arp" echoed his own thoughts and feelings. From the time that he asked "Mister Linkhorn for a leetle more time" to the present day, all looked to him to express what they felt. At first these letters were written in the Josh Billings style of spell- ing, but this was afterwards laid aside. The nom de plume "Bill Arp" was adopted in this way: When President Lincoln called for volunteers at the outbreak of the war, Mr. Smith, who was living at Rome, Georgia, wrote a ludicrous criticism on the call. He read the article to a group of friends on a street corner, and after a hearty laugh they begged him to publish it, but he said he was not willing to have his name signed. In the crowd attracted by the reading was a - country wag named Bill Arp, who suggested that his name be put to it. At once the signature became popular. In the War between the States, Mr. Smith served in the Army of Northern Virginia ; the first year as major on the staff of General Bartow, who was killed at Manassas, after that he was transferred to General G. T. ("Tige") Anderson's staff. In 1863 he was sent by President Davis to Macon to assist in the organization of a military court for the purpose of trying prisoners charged with treason against the Confederacy. He accompanied Davis on his humiliating flight from Millen to Macon, and when Wilson's raid made matters too warm for them at the latter place, he made a short visit to his wife and children, then with her father at Lawrenceville. Fearing the court records would fall into the hands of the enemy, he bound them in a bundle with a strong cord, to which he attached a rock, and threw the package into Yellow river. The "Courier- Journal" said of his letter to Artemus Ward in 1865, that "It was the first chirp of any bird after the sur- render, and gave relief and hope to thousands of drooping CHARLBS H; SMITH. 391 hearts. Another paper said, "His writings are a delightful mixture of humor and philosophy. There is no cynicism in his nature, and he always pictures the brightest side of domestic life, and encourages his readers to live up to it and enjoy it." In the suburbs of Cartersville, a small town in North Geor- gia, may be seen the old Southern mansion, "The Shadows," the home of "Bill Arp," named by his son, Victor Smith, of The New York Press staff, on account of the shadows from the grand red oaks scattered over the front lawn. His children, six sons and four daughters, live in several States. He has told us much' about himself and about his family in the letters which he sent out weekly for nearly thirty years. These "talking letters," as Coleridge would call them, draw us near to the writer and make us feel the same interest we would feel in letters from a personal friend. He bought a farm at Cartersville, Georgia, after the war, and there he lived and wrote. His home life was always very happy. His cheerful philosophy brightened all around him. His description of the condition of a home without the mother shows how helpless he felt when "Mrs. Arp" left home : "The clock ran down. Two lamp chimneys bursted. The fire popped out and burnt a hole in the carpet while we were at supper, and everything is going wrong just because Mrs. Arp's gone. I'm poking around now and hunting for consolation. I've half a mind to drop her a postal card and say, 'Carl is not well,' and then go to meet her on the first train that could bring her. It does look like a woman with ten children wouldn't be so foolish about one of them, but there is no discount on a mother's anxiety. I wonder what would become of children if they didn't have a parent to spur 'em up? In fact it takes a couple of parents to keep things straight at my house. . . . It's mighty still and solemn and lonely around here now. Lonely ain't the word, nor howlin' wilderness. There ain't 392 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. any word to express the goneness and desqlation that we feel. . . . . The dog goes whining around — the Maltese cats are mewing, and the children look lost and droopy. But we'll get over it in a day or two, maybe, -and then for a high old time.'' Bill Arp wrote weekly letters to the "Constitution" and the "Sunny South," and published a Histor'^ of Georgia. A versatile writer said he was Sydney Smith and Lawrence Sterne combined, having all of their excellences and none of their faults. A country woman said : "Don't Bill Arp tell things- the plainest ? I have laughed till I cried over some of his letters ; for the same things had happened in our own family, and it seemed that he must have been right here in the house when he wrote them." Afi admirer states : "His writings are not always equally spicy ; but they are all replete with sound practical sense, and his great noble heart, filled with love and sympathy for the every-day cares and trials of his fellow man, throbs like an undertone of music in every sentence — now rippling in laugh- ter over some little comical scene in his own household, and then melting to exquisite pathos by some touching incident in his vicinity or a backward glance to the beautiful meadow-land of his boyhood. Ah, he is a poet !" " 'Carpe diem' was his motto. Old folks and children alike enjoyed his genial writings, and his letters were welcomed in every household where he was known." In 1903 death claimed him, and his cheery, hopeful letters are greatly missed. He was an inspiration to all young writers, and always lent a helping hand. CHARI^ES H. SMITH. 393 THE ARISTOCRACY OF THE SOUTH. The old time aristocrat was a gentleman. He was of good stock and thoroughbred. Whether riding or walking you could tell him by his car- riage — ^by the vehicle he rode in or the measured dignity with which he walked about. That vehicle was as unique as a Chinaman's palanquin. It did not rest on elliptical springs, but was swung high between four half circles, and the dickey, or driver's seat was perched still higher and the driver's bell-crowned hat was the first thing that came in sight as the equipage rose in view over, the distant hill. There were two folding staircases to this vehicle and nobody but an aristocratic lady could ascend or descend them with aristocratic grace. The gentleman who was born and bred to this luxury was a king in his way — limited, it is true, but nevertheless a king. His house was not a palace, but it was large and roomy, having a broad hall and massive chimneys and a verandah orna- mented with Corinthian columns. The mansion was generally situated in a grove of venerable oaks. It was set back one hundred or two hundred yards from the big road, and the lane that led to its hospitable gate was bordered with cedars or Lombardy poplars. These cedars are still left in many places, but the poplars died with the Old South. They died at the top very like their owners. Prominent in the rear of this mansion was'the old gin house, with the spacious circus ground underneath where the horses went round and round under the great cog-wheels, and the little darkies rode on the beams and popped their home-made whips. Not far away were the negro cabins and the orchard and the biff family gar- den, and all around were fowls and pigs and pigeons and honey bees and hound dogs and pickaninnies to keep things lively. The owner of the plantation was a gentleman and was so regarded by his neighbors and a nobleman without the title of nobility. He had been through college and to New York and Saratoga and had come back and married another gentleman's daughter and settled down. The old folks on both sides had given them a start and built the mansion, and sent over a share of the family negroes to begin life with. He dressed well, and carried a gold-headed cane and a massive watch and chain that were ma.de of pure gold at Geneva. There was a £c;al attached — a heavy prismatic seal that had his monogram. The manner in which he toyed with this chain and seal was one of the visible signs of a gentleman. It was as significant as the motions of a lady's fan. These old time gentlemen kept open house and all who came were welcome. There was no need to send word that you were coming, for food and shelter were always ready. A boy was called to take the horses and put them uo and feed them. There was plenty of corn and fodder in the crib, plenty of big fat hams ahd leaf-lard in the smoke-house, 394 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND WTERATURE. plenty of turkeys and chickens in the back yard, plenty of preserves in the pantry, plenty of trained servants to do all the work while the lady of the house entertained her guests. How proud were these family serv- ants to show ofif before the visitors. They shared the family standing in the community and had but little respect for what they called the "po' white trash." These aristocrats had wealth, dignity, and leisure, and Solomon says that in leisure there is wisdom, and so' these men became the lawmakers, the jurists, the statesmen and they were the shining lights in the councils of the nation. The result of the war was a fearful fall to the aristocracv of the South. They lost many of their noble sons in the- army and their property soon after. The extent of their misfortunes no one will ever know, for "the heart knoweth its own bitterness." Many of them suffered and were strong. The collapse of them was awful. They had not been raised to exercise self-denial or economy, and it was humiliating in the extreme for them to descend to the level of the common people. But they did it, and did it heroically. The, children of these old patriarchs had to come down some, and the children of the common people came up some, and they have met upon a common plane, and are now working happily together, both in social and business life. Spirit and blood have united with energy and muscle and it makes a good team — ^the best all round team the South has ever had. GEORGE WILLIAM BAGBY. Buckingham County, Virginia. 1828. 1883. WRITER OF THE EARLY REPUBLIC. George William Bagby was the son of a merchant who lived at Lynchburg, Virginia. His life as a child is humorously told in an article he prepared for "The Southern Literary Messen- ger," called Good Bating. He says that he was accustomed to . spend much of his time when a small boy at the home of an old aunt, who lived in the county of Cumberland, so far out in the country that "she took to good eating as a recourse against ennui — splendid, hot, high, light bread — rolls and biscuits and waffles and battercakes and muffins and pone and ash-cake and hoe-cake, and salt-risen bread and apple-pone and cracklin' bread and many other breads; to say nothing, about fritters and pancakes and suet dumplings and all sorts of other nice things she had. Then hog-killing time! when we reveled in spare-ribs, backbone, sausages, chines, souse, and brains. How I did eat brains! Don't ask me whether I ate pig-tails too, tasting them gently with the tip of my tongue while they were burning hot. Tell me nothing of Charles Lamb's Chinese theory of the origin of roast pig : mankind would never have learned the sublime virtue of cooked pig-skin but for the Vir- ginia practice of eating pig-tails." He was early sent to a boarding-school, "Edgehill," Prince- ton, New Jersey; there Jiis appetite was "bigger than his breeches," as he expressed it ; they lived plainly and were com- pelled to speak French at the table. The session only lasted five months, and the boys were not allowed to eat both butter (395) 396 * THE SQUTH IN HISTORY AND UTERATURE. and molasses with their bread. The students from the South ■could not return home during the vacation, and extra privileges were granted them, such as "lying abed until breakfast time, and eating the much'-desired butter and molasses together ivith their bread." His teacher at this school was Dr. John S. Hart, who after- wards became principal of the New Jersey State Normal School. He was always very fond of this happy-hearted Vir- ginia boy, who was not only good-humored himself but made every one else so. One of his friends at this school was a burly North Carolinian, "a mighty good fellow twenty years old," • who took a great fancy to the younger boy arid divided things to eat with him. He had come to study Latin and Greek pre- paratory to a course of medicine, and afterwards went to Phila- delphia to take his degree. It may have been through the in- fluence of this friend Jones that George Williams' attention was turned to medicine. The school days under Mr. Hart were filled with joys and sorrows — joys when fishing days. New Year's, Thanksgiving, Christmas and Fourth Of July days came with the extra good things to eat, and when "the boxes of goodies" from home arrived ; sorrows when he lost a whole week from school because of eating too much toasted cheese or from ieating from breakfast time till the sun went down stolen apples from a neighboring orchard. In 1843 he entered Delaware College, but left at the end of his Sophomore year. He then studied medicine at the Univer- sity of Pennsylvania and received his degree ; although after- wards known as Dr. Bagby he really never practiced. He moved to Richmond, Virginia, and began literary work, writ- ing articles and witty letters under the nam de plume of Mozis Addums. These articles were well received, for they were not only witty but wise, and gave many interesting aspects of Southern life and manners. These views of life before the War between the States are very valuable now, and many of GEORGB WILUAM BAGBY. 397 them seem like fairy stories to the young of this generation. There were no times comparable to those when life was free to master and to slave on the old plantations "befo' de war." In 1853 Dr. Bagby became the editor of the Daily Express, Lynchburg, Virginia, and was for several years Washington correspondent of the New Orleans Crescent, Charleston Mer- cury, and Richmond Dispatch, and also wrote many articles for Harper's Magazine. The one that attracted the most at- tention was My Wife and My Theory about Wiv^s. He also wrote for the Atlantic Monthly. Just as the war cloud was gathering over the South he began to edit "The Southern Lit- erary Messenger," succeeding John R. Thompson, and had charge of this paper until the close of the war. At the same time he was associate editor of the Richmond Whig, and cor- respondent for many of the papers throughout the South- Charleston Mercury, Mobile Register, Memphis Appeal, Co- lumbus (Georgia) Herald, and the Southern Illustrated News. When the war ended his eyes had been so overtaxed — for writing by candle light was not conducive to strong eyesight — • that he determined to go upon the lecture platform. Lecture touring was not as popular then as now, but Bagby was so witty that wherever he went throughout Virginia or Mary- land he had fine audiences and was successful. These lectures were called Bacon and Greens, or The Native Virginians, Wo- menfolks, An Apology for Pools, My Uncle Flathack's Plan- tation, Meekin's Twinses, Jud Brownin's Account of Rubin- stein's Playing, and What I Did with My Fifty Millions. His other writings were Letters to Mozis Addums and Letters to Billy Iwins. These were collected by his wife after his death and published under the title of Writings of Dr. Bagby. They are in two volumes, and are very scarce now. His best known article is Jud Brownin's Playing. 'What I Did with My Fifty Millions was a sort of Utopian prophecy, and read in the light of present day philanthropy does seem prophetic. 398 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND IvlTERATURE. Dr. Bagby was State Librarian of Virginia for eight years. He lived at Richmond quietly with his family until 1883. He clothed wisdom in humor, and poked many a sugar- coated sermon down the throats of his passive readers. He possessed unusual ability in describing American life, and had always an enthusiasm for literature. JUD. BROWNIN'S ACCOUNT OF RUBINSTEIN'S PLAYING. "When he first sat down he 'peared to keer mighty little 'bout playin', and wished he hadn't come. He tweedled-Ieedled a little on the trible, and twoodle-oodle-oodled som on the bass — ^just foolin' and boxin' the thing's jaws for bein' in his way. And I says to a man settin' next to me, s'l, "What sort of fool playin' is that." And he says, "Heish!' But presently his hands commenced chasin' one 'nother up and down the keys, like a passel of rats scamperin' through a garret very swift. Parts of it was S'weet, though, and reminded me of a sugar squirrel turnmg the wheel of a candy cage. 'Now,' I says to my neighbor, 'he's showin' off. He thinks he's a-doin' of it; but he ain't got no idee, no plan of nuthin'. If he'd play me up a tune of some kind or other. I'd' — "But my neighbor says, 'Heish!' very impatient. "I was just about to git up and go home, bein' tired of that foolish- ness, when 1 heard a little bird wakin' up away off in the woods, and callin' sleepy-like to his mate, and I looked up and I s?e that Ruben rwas beginnjn' to take interest in his business, and I set down agin. It was the peep of day. The light came faint from the east, the breeze blowed gentle and fresh, some more birds waked up in the orchard, then some more in the trees near the house, and all began singin-' together. People begun to stir, and the gal opened the shutters. Just then the first beam of the sun fell upon the blossoms; a leetle more and it techt the roses on the bushes, and the next thing it was broad day; the sun fairly blazed; the birds sang like they'd split their little throats; all the leaves was movin', and flashin' diamonds of -dew, and the whole wide world was bright and hanpy as a king. Seemed to me like there was a good break- fast in every house in the land, and not a sick child or woman anywhere. It was a fine mornin'. "And I says to my neighbor, 'that's music, that ic' "But he glared at me like he'd like to cut my throat. "Presently the wind turned; it begun to thicken up, and a kind of gray mist come over things; I got low-spirited d'recly. Then a silver rain began to fall; I could see the drops touch the ground; some flashed up like long pearl earrings; and the rest rolled away like round rubies. GEORGE WILLIAM BAGBY. 399 It was pretty, but melancholy. Then the pearls gathered themselves into long strands, ari^ necklaces, and then they melted into thin silver streams running- between golden gravels, and then the streams joined each other at the bottom of the hill, and made a brook that flowed silent except that you could kinder s^e the music, specially when the bushes on the banks moved as the music went along down the valley. I could smell the flowers in the meadows. But the sun didn't shine, nor the birds sing; it waj a foggy day, but not cold. Then the sun went down, it got dark, the wind moaned and wept like a lost child for its dead mother, and I could a-got up then and there and preached a better sermon than any I ever listened to. There wasn't a thing in the world left to live for, not a blame thing, and yet I didn't want the music to stop one bit. Tt was happier to be miserable than to be happy without being miserable. I couldn't understand it. Then, all of a sudden, old Ruben changed his tune. He rinoed and he rar'd, he tipped and he tar'd, he pranced and he charged like the grand entry at a circus. 'Feared to me like all the gas in the house was turned on at once, things got so bricht, and I hilt up my head, ready to look any man in the face, and not afeard of nothin'. It iwas a circus, and a brass band, and a big ball, all goin' on at the same time. He lit into them keys like a thousand of brick, he gave 'em no rest, day nor night; he set every livin' joint in me a-goin', and not bein' able to stand it no longer, I jumpt spang onto my seat, and jest hollered: " 'Go it, my Rube !' "Every blamed man, woman, and child in the house riz on me, and ' shouted, 'Put him out! Put, him out!' "With that some several p'licemen run up, and I had to simmer down. But I would a fit any fool that laid hands on me, for I was bound to hear Ruby out or die. "He had changed his tune agin. He hopt-light ladies and tiptoed fine from eend to eend of the keyboard. He played soft, and low, and solemn. I heard the church bells over the hills. The candles in heaven was lit, one by one. I saw the stars rise. The great organ of eternity began to play from the world's end to the world's end, and all the angels went to prayers. Then the music changed to water, full of feeling that couldn't be thought, and began to drop — drip, drop, drip, drop — clear and sweet, like tears of joy falling into a lake of glory. "He stopt a minute or two, to fetch breath. Then he got mad. Me run his fingers through his hair, he shoved up his sleeves, he opened his coat-tails a little further, he drug up his stool, he leaned over, and, sir, he just went for that old planner. He slapt her face, he boxed her jaws, he pulled her nose, he pinched her ears, and he scratched her cheeks, till she fairly yelled. He knockt er down and he stompt on her shameful. She bellowed like a bull, she bleated like a calf, she howled like a hound, she squealed like a pig, she shrieked like a rat, and then he wouldn't let her 400 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND IvITERATURE. up. He run a quarter-stretch down the low grounds of the bass, till he got clean into the bowels of the earth, and you heard thunder galloping after thunder, through the hollows and caves of perdition ; and -then he fox-chased his right hand with his left till he got away out of the trible into the clouds, whar the notes was finer than the pint of cambric needles, and you couldn't hear nuthin' but the shadders of 'em. And then he wouldn't let the old planner go. He fetched up his right wing, he fetcht up his left wing, he fetcht up his center, he fetcht up his reserves. He fired by file, he fired by platoons, by company, by , regiments, and by brigades. He opened his cannons, seige-gur"? down thar. Napoleons here, twelve-pounders yonder, big guns, little guis, middle-sized guns, round shot, shell, shrapnel, grape, canister, mortars, mines, and magazines, every livin' battery and bomb a-goin' at the same time. The house trembled, the lights danced, the walls shook, the floor come up, the ceilin' come down, the sky split, the ground rockt — Bang! "With a bang! he lifted hisself bodily into the a'r, and he come down with his knees, his ten fingers, his ten toes, his elbows, and his nose strikin' every single, solitary key on that pianner at the same time. The thing busted and went off into seventeen hundred and fifty-seven thousand five hundred and forty-two hemi-demi-semi-quavers, and I know'd no mo'." JAMES WOOD DAVIDSON. Newberry District, South Carolina. 1829. WRITER OF THE EARLY REPUBLIC. James Wood Davidson was born in the Newberry District of South Carolina, in 1829. He is of Scotch ancestry, "his grandfather, Alexander Davidson, having left Scotland imme- diately after the battle of Culloden, 1746, when Charles Ed- ward's cause went under." He was graduated with distinction from the Columbia Col- lege, South Carolina, in 1849, taking the degree of A.B., and afterwards, in 1855, that of A.M. After graduation he taught, and was at one time professor of Greek in Mount Zion College at Winnsboro, South Carolina. He moved to Columbia and taught Greek and Latin as joint principal in the high school in that city. He then enlisted as private in Hampton's mounted company, but later joined the infantry under Robert E. Lee in Virginia dnd continued under Lee until his surrender. Mr. Davidson says he "has never surrendered," and it is very certain he has never been reconstructed. When Sherman burnt Columbia he destroyed every article of property owned by Mr. Davidson, including a very valuable library, and manu- scripts of ten years' literary work. No one can form an idea of what this loss was to him. After the war he entered the field of journalism, and as he expresses it, "did more arduous service pen-fighting carpet- baggers than he ever did sword-fighting Yankees." This was a necessity in South Carolina just after the war, for that State particularly suffered from the inroads of "carpetbaggers" and (401) 402 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURK. "scalawags." Mr. Davidson, with a patriotism born in all Caro- linians, fought with a will, and was enabled to do most excel- lent work in combating the threatened evils. In 1871 he moved to Washington, D. C, and then to New York City, where he spent eleven years as literary editor of the New York "Evening Post," and engaged in other journalistic and literary work. He is truly an indefatigable worker, as is shown by the amount of material, published and unpublished, that he has prepared since his library and manuscripts were burned. His first book. The Living Writers of the South, appeared in 1869, and his History of South Carolina the same year. This last is used very generally as a text-book in his native State. The Correspondent appeared in 1886; The Poetry of the Future in' 1888. This little book takes radical ground on pros-' ody, and was received very favorably by the Boston press. The Appletons asked Mr. Davidson to write The Florida of To- Day to replace an older book. He is now at work on a Dictionary of Southern Authors. More than four thousand writers have already been found, each of whom has written at least one book, some more than fifty. He is. not able now to publish this voluminous work, but hopes to do so soon. It will be a very valuable addition to lit- erature, and especially Southern literature. While teaching Homer he conceived a fiction of life in Ho- meric times, entitled Helen of Troy, but he has never had time to finish this. He was on the editorial staff of "The Standard Dictionary," under the direction of Funk & Wagnalls. CHARLES C. JONES, Jr. Savannah, Georgia. 183I. 1893. WRITER OF THE EARLY REPUBLIC. "The Macaulay of the South." — George Bancroft. Charles Colcock Jones came from an old family, his ances- tors having removed from England^ to South Carolina nearly two centuries ago. During the Revolutionary War his grand- father, John Jones, espoused the cause of the patriots, and, as a major in the Contiriental army, fell in the conflict around Sa- vannah in 1779. His father, Rev. Charles C. Jones, D.D., was a distinguished minister and pastor of the First Presbyte- rian church in Savannah when his son, the historian, was born, October, 1831. A year afterwards he resigned his charge and moved to his plantation in Liberty county, Georgia, where he became greatly interested in the religious training of the ne- groes. To them he freely gave his time, talents and rnoney, and did much for their moral and religious improvement. He was a gentleman of liberal education, a wealthy planter, an elo- quent preacher, a well-known teacher, and an author of several works. The boyhood of Charles C. Jones, Jr., was spent on the two plantations in Liberty county, — one a rice plantation,, the other a cotton plantation. There the streams abounded in fish. An indtftlgent father supplied the boy with guns, dogs, horses, row- boats, sailboats and fishing tackle, so that at an early age he became an expert with the gun, the oar, and the line, and ambi- tious to excel in shooting, riding, swimming and sailing. This outdoor exercise laid the foundation for a strong and vigorous constitution, and the training then received made a lasting im- pression. (403) 404 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. His early studies were pursued at home, generally under pri- vate tutors, but occasionally under his father's supervision. His freshman and sophomore years were spent at the South Caro- lina College at Columbia, then in the zenith of its prosperity, presided over by Hon. William C. Preston. His junior and senior years were spent at Princeton, New Jersey. There he took high rank and graduated with distinction. He selected law as his profession, and went to Philadelphia to study. He then entered the "law school at Cambridge and received his degree of LL.B. in 1855. Besides taking the law course he at- tended the lectures of Agassiz, Longfellow, Wyman, Lowell and Holmes. In 1854 he returned to his home in Liberty county, and in the winter of that year entered the law office of Ward and Owens, in Savannah. When Ward went abroad as Minister to China, and Owens retired from the firm, Hon. Henry R. Jack- son, who had been Minister to Austria, became a member of the firm, which was then Ward, Jackson and Jones. In 1858 Colonel Jones married Miss Ruth Berrien White- head, of Burke county, Georgia. His second wife was Miss Eva Berrien Eve, of Augusta, Georgia. Both wives were ' grandnieces of Hon. John McPherson Berrien, a prominent man during Andrew Jackson's administration. Colonel Jones was a secessionist, and it is believed that one of the earliest addresses on that subject, delivered in Savannah, fell from his lips. When the call was made for troops to defend the South, Colonel Jones joined the Chatham Artillery and was mustered into the Confederate service as a senior first lieu- tenant. He was chief of artillery during the siege of^Savan- nah, which siege he has so graphically described in his work on that subject. After the war he moved with his family to New York and there resumed his practice of law. His success was gratifying. He derived great benefit from a literary point of view by his CHARLES C. JONES^ JR. '405 sojourn there. His association with literary characters and societies was agreeable, and his opportunities for study and re- search so much greater than he could have enjoyed at that time in the disorganized South. In 1877 he returned to Georgia and settled at Montrose in Summerville, near Augusta, Georgia. There he lived until his death, in 1893, and carried on his prac- tice of law in the city. Aside from his professional labors he was not unmindful of historical research and literary pursuits. The truth is while he never neglected his practice, law was not to him a very jealous mistress. For him history, biography and archaeology presented more enticing attractions. In 1879 Colonel Jones spent several months in travel. He examined with care, while in England, the records in the Brit- ish Museum, and the Public Records Office so as to gather valu- able material concerning the American colonies, which informa- tion he used in his History pf Georgia. This history George Bancroft pronounced the finest State history he had ever read, and that its high qualities entitled its author to be called the- "Macaulay of the South." This work is in two volumes, and shows painstaking study and deep reflection. In personal appearance Colpnel Jones was erect, six feet high, well built, broad shouldered, with a massive head covered with ringlets sprinkled with gray. His countenance was genial, his features handsome, eyes blue and penetrating — indeed he was a man of commanding presence, and the soul of courtliness, and grace. To charming conversational powers, affable man- ners and social qualities of a high order, he united an interest in everything savoring of intellectual development. He was a rapid worker — seldom revising or correcting a: manuscript until it was finished. His Siege of Savannah was written in seven evenings ; his two volumes of the History of Georgia in seven months ; and his Histories of Savannah and Augusta in two months. His penmanship was faultless, beingp not only legible but very attractive. His Antiquities of the- 406 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. Southern Indians was the first book to bring him into promi- nence with European scholars. Since its appearance he has been regarded as the best authority upon that subject, and stands high with -scientific circles abroad. He was the eldest of his family, and had only one brother and sister. His brother, Professor Joseph Jones, two years his junior, was himself a noted man. He made a mark not only in the educational, but in the medical and scientific world. His achievements as an author command the respect and esteem of all. He was a profound scholar, a skilled professor, and a noted chemist. Colonel Jones's son, Charles Edgeworth Jones, is also a writer. He has furnished some very valuable articles to literary magazines, and has accomplished much in editing his father's work. He was twice complimented with the degree of Doctor of Laws, and was honored with membership in various literary and scientific societies both in this country and in Europe. Viewing the numerous and varied works of his accomplished pen, he was, without exaggeration, the most prolific author Georgia has ever produced, and he stands at the head of the historical writers of the South, of his generation. His works are too numerous to mention all. Monumental Remains of Georgia, The Siege of Savannah in Decem- Historical Sketch of Tomb-Chi- ber, 1864, Chi, Mico of the Yamacraws, The Dead Towns of Georgia, Antiquity of the Southern In- The Life and Services of Commo- dians, dore Tatnall, Memorial History of Augusta, A Roster of General Officers, etc., in The Life, Literary Labors, and Neg- Confederate Service, lected Grave of Richard Henry The History of Georgia, Wildei ^ Negro Myths from the Georgia Historical Sketch of the Chatham Coasts, , Artillery, fliemorial History ot Savannah, Last Days, Death and Burial of Gen-Biographical Sketch of Major John eral Henry Lee, Habersham of Georgia. JOHN WILLIAM JONES, D.D. Virginia. 1836. WRITER OF THE LATER REPUBLIC. Dr. J, William Jones, a Virginian, and a man truly loyal to all that pertains to the South, and especially to his native State, has been instrumental through his literary labors in drawing attention to historical misrepresentations of the South, and thus has done a great work which must not be overlooked. Noah K. Davis, of the University of Virginia, has given the following sketch of Dr. Jones's life : "Dr. Jones is a Virginian by birth, education, and long residence. An alumnus of the University of Virginia, and of the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, he was under ap- pointment as missionary to China when the great War between the States burst on the country. He promptly enlisted as a private soldier in the Louisa Blues, of Louisa, Virginia, after- wards Company D, Thirteenth Virginia Infantry, of which A. P. Hill, J. A. Walker and J. E. B. Terrill— all afterwards generals — -were the field officers. After serving in the ranks for the first year of the war. Dr. Jones was made chaplain of his regiment, and grim old General Jubal Early, in whose bri- gade and division he served, once alluded to him at a Confed- erate reunion as 'My friend and old comrade J. William Jones,, who was first a private soldier and then a chaplain in my com- mand, and of whom I am glad to testify that when he became- chaplain he did not cease to he a true and gallant soldier.' "In November, 1863, he became missionary chaplain to A. P. Hill's corps, and served in that position until the close of the- war. Never wounded or seriously sick. Chaplain Jones was. (407) 408 'IHE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. able to follow the fortunes of the Army of Northern Virginia from Harper's Ferry, in 1861, to Appomattox Courthouse, in 1865, without being absent from his post during any important march or battle of that army. "He was an active worker in those great revivals in which over fifteen thousand of Lee's veterans professed faith in Christ — baptizing four hundred and ten soldiers with his own hands, and preaching in meetings in which several thousand professed conversion. From October, 1865, to June, 1871, he was pastor in Lexington, Virginia, and one of the chaplains of Washing- ton College, when General R. E. Lee was president, and a con- stant worker in the Virginia Military Institute. About one hundred and fifty students and cadets professed conversion in connection with his labors, and of these some thirty have be- come ministers of the Gospel. Since 1871, Dr. Jones has served successively as agent of the Southern Baptist Theolog- ical Seminary, superintendent of the Virginia Baptist Sunday- school and colportage work, assistant secretary of the Home Mission Board of the Southern Baptist convention, chaplain of the University of Virginia, chaplain of the Miller School, and pastor of several churches. "From January, 1876, to July, 1887, he was secretary of the Southern Historical Society, whose headquarters were in Rich- mond, Virginia, and edited fourteen volumes of the "Southern Historical Papers" — a collection of rare interest, and real his- torical value. In 1874 Washington and Lee University con- ferred on him the degree of Doctor of Divinity. "Dr. Jones has been a constant student, a wide reader, and a very prolific writer. In 1874, with the full approval of Mrs. Lee and the faculty of Washington and Lee University, and free access to General Lee's private papers and letters, he pul)- lished Personal Reminiscences, Anecdotes, and Letters of R. B. Lee — a volume which has had a wide sale, and elicited the most favorable criticisms. Since then he has published Army of JOHN WILUAM JONES, D.D. 409 Northern Virginia Memorial Volume — an appendix to Cooke's Life of Jackson; Christ in the Camp, or Religion in Lee's Army — 'The Jefferson Davis Memorial Volume' ; and a School History of the United States, which is being widely introduced into our schools, and all of these books have had a large circu- lation. "He has been so frequent a contributor to newspapers, maga- zines and encyclopedias that a collection of these miscella- neous writings would make a series of volumes more extensive than the foregoing all put together., "Dr. Jones has been for some years chaplain- general of the United Confederate Veterans, is a regular attendant at their reunions, is widely known, and has hosts of friends among the Confederate veterans." Dr. Jones has lectured throughout the South, and in this way has reached a larger audience than through his books. He was invited to Massachusetts to deliver his lecture on Stonewall Jackson, and cordially received by a large audience. His works are : Personal Reminiscences, Anecdotes Fourteen Volumes of Southern His- and Letters of R. E. Lee. torical Society Papers. Christ in the Camp, or Religion in sketches of Southern Generals. Lee's Army. Army of Northern Virginia Memo- Discipline and Morale of Confederate rial Volume. Soldiers. The Jefferson Davis Memorial Vol- The Confederate View of the Prison ume. Question. ' Appendix to Cooke's Life of Stone- „ . ■ r ^t, tt • ■>- ^^\, _ , Our Fallen Alumni of the University wall Jackson. , ^. . . School History of the United States. ° '""g'n'a. High School and College History of The Study of American History in the United States. [Jones and Our Schools and Colleges. EUett.] EDWARD EGGLESTON. Vevay, Indiana. 1837. 1902. WRITER OF THE REPUBLIC. The Eggleston's were Southerners. Edward's father was a Virginian, a graduate of Wilham and Mary College, who moved in early manhood to Vevay, Indiana, to practice law. There his boy was born and there he continued to live until he was seventeen years old. His father died when quite a young man, being scarcely thirty, yet we can see the impress that he left upon his son. One direction given him was "Never tell a lie, and knock down any man that says you do," and .another was "Never be a politician, for in politics a man is as much dis- gusted with the rascality of his friends as of his enemies." Until Edward was ten years old, he had the reputation of be- ing a very dull boy. He really had, in all, not more than two years of school life ; his main education came from his habit of reading. He learned several languages by studying them out himself. The schools in his boyhood were very different from the schools of to-day. He tells us, "I was made to go through Webster's blue-back spelling book five times before I was thought fit to begin to read;- and my mother, twenty years ear- lier, spelled it through nine times before she was allowed to be- gin the reader." The schoolmaster himself was often unable to spell the simplest words. The discipline, too, was often brutal. He says that the long birch switches hanging on hooks against the wall haunted him day and night, and that whenever there was an outburst between teacher and "pupils, the thoughtless child often received the punishment he did not rightfully de- (410) EDWARD- EGGtESTON. 411 serve. As the master was ever ready to fly into a passion, the fun-loving boys were ever ready to "poke him up." It was as exciting sport as bul) -baiting or poking sticks through a fence at a cross dog. He tells of an incident where five or six boys went to a circus without getting permission, and that the next morning the schoolmaster called them out on the floor and asked them : "So you went to the circus, did you?" "Yes, sir," was the answer. "Well, the others didn't get a chance to see the circus, so you boys just show them what it'looked like, and how the horses galloped around the ring. Join hands in a cir- cle. Now start !" With that he began whipping them as they trotted around the stove. Eggleston's parents were strict Methodists and he was never allowed to read novels. Ambition, to become a good scholar caused him to overtax his brain and a severe illness followed. He took long walks with his brother, George Gary Eggleston, who also became an author. They followed a plan that Edward devised of walking ten minutes and resting three, as he had noticed that long rest after long exercise produced a stiffness in the muscles. By economizing strength he was enabled often- times to walk from sunrise to sunset without apparent harm. At school he was the recognized captain of all his school- mates. His word was as near law as anything could be. Al- though physically the inferior of most of the boys, yet he was never thought a weakling. He asked no odds of any one and took his knocks manfully. His companions recognized him as superior in knowledge, and ability, and superior also in judg- ment, knowing him to be perfectly just and absolutely without fear or favor. At seventeen he went to Virginia to visit his relatives. He entered a boarding school in Amelia county, and later he went to Minnesota and divided his time between farming, surveying and photography. He then concluded to enter the ministry and began as a circuit preacher, traveling from town to town with 412 the; south in history and utbraturE. his Bible in his saddlebags. This experience gave him material for his books, one of which, The Hoosier Schoolmaster, sold very rapidly. This is a faithful picture of life in Southern Indiana forty years ago. It has been published more than twenty years, yet it sells better than many new books. It has been followed by Roxy and The Hoosier Schoolboy. Both of these stories — pictures drawn from his native village, Vevay, Indiana — con- tain reflections of his childhood. The books that made the most lasting impression upon his mind were Franklin's "Autobiog- raphy," Thomson's "Seasons," and Pope's "Essay on Man." Eggleston later became an ordained minister. His health failing, he acted as agent of the Bible Society, but finally was forced to abandon this for journalism. He was connected with the "Little Corporal," to which he contributed many children's stories, then he became editor of the "Sunday-School Teacher," and increased its circulation sevenfold. In 1870 he was made literary editor of the New York "Independent" and editor of "Hearth and Home." It was in the latter that his Hoosier Schoolmaster appeared first as a serial. In 1874 he tried the ministerial work again at Brooklyn, but health again failed and he retired to his beautiful home on Lake George. If surround- ings can inspire a writer the lovely waters of Lake George should, do it. It was there that he wrote most of his books. His wife was his able assistant until her death in 1889. His daughters are Mrs. Seely and Miss Allegra Eggleston, who lived with him. Eggleston's last novel deals with New York life. He wrote A First Book of American History and The Beginner of a Nation, besides his Household History of the United States and Its People, and a School History of the United States. He died af' his beautiful home on Lake George in 1902. He was of the South and yet not wholly Southern. 1848. LAURA C. HOLLOWAY. Nashville, Tennessee. WRITER OF THE EARLY REPUBLIC. Laura C. Holloway was born in Nashville, Tennessee, 1848. She is called the "Brooklyn authoress." Her maiden name was Carter, and at the early age of fourteen she was married to Junius B. Holloway, of Kentucky, a friend of Henry Clay's family. She is now Mrs. Langford, but is known in literature by her first husband's name. Mrs. Holloway's father was at one time Governor of Tennessee, and a very prominent man in the State. At the age of eleven his precocious daughter began to contribute to Southern periodicals, and was only twenty-two when she wrote her most noted book. The Ladies of the White House, of which one hundred and forty thousand copies were soon sold in this country, and twenty-five thousand in England and other European countries. Miss Harriet Lane, who pre- sided over the White House during Buchanan's administration, was an intimate friend of Mrs. Holloway, and it was at her suggestion that this book was written. During the three years that she was writing it, she was a guest at the White House, and Dr. Benson J. Lossing, the historian of the Presidents, paid the work a high compliment when he said that the book "would be forever associated with the history of the republic." Her lecture. The Perils of the Hour, or Woman's Place in America, was pronounced by Henry Ward Beecher the most eloquent lecture ever delivered to the women of America. Mrs. Hollo- way edited Miss Cleveland's "Poems of George Eliot." Mrs. Cleveland frequently presents The Ladies of the White House to girl friends as a wedding gift. (413) 414 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND WTERATURE. Her other works are: Adelaide Neilson, the Beautiful Ac- Chinese Gordon, the Uncrowned tress, / King, Charlotte Bronte, or Flowers from Mothers of Great Men and Women, a Yorkshire Moor,' The Buddhist's Diet Book, Representative American Fortunes, The Saviour in Verse, and the Men who Made Them, The Woman's Story. Howard the Christian Soldier, Miss Ei/Iza Frances Andrews, Washington, Georgia, 1847, ^ poet and an authoress, has written several pleasant and attractive books. Her first work was A Family Secret, de- scriptive of Southern life. In this the dialect and folklore of the negro is particularly well pictured. A Mere Adven- turer, a more ambitious work, did not appear until 1879. In this Miss Andrews makes a plea for a more extended field of usefulness for woman, showing her fitness for diversified work. Her Prince Hal is considered by some to be her best book. The letters of "Elzey Hay" were written mostly from Florida to the "Augusta Chronicle." Miss Andrews's home, Washington, Wilkes county, Geor- gia, is a town noted for its culture and refinement. She was educated at the LaGrange Female College, and attracted at- tention on account of her literary attainmerits. She was for years a teacher at Wesleyan Female College at Macon — the "toother of all female colleges" — and now is teaching in Mont- gomery, Alabama. It is said of her that she is never idle, and that even when her health failed her for a time, she labored and planned for future work. She is a popular contributor to current literature in Georgia, writing stories, criticisms, humorous sketches and poems. Her other works are Botany All the Year Round, How He was Tempted, The Story of an Ugly Girl, The Mistake of His Life. HENRY WOODFIN GRADY. Athens, Georgia. 1850. 1889. WRITER OF THE REPUBLIC. "The bravest speech made for the last quarter of a century was made b> Mr. Grady at the New England dinner in New York about two or three years ago. That speech, great for wisdom, great for kindness, great for peace, great for bravery, will go down to generations with Webster's speech at Bunker Hill, and -Edmund Burke's speech on Warren Hastings." — T. DeWitt Talmage, D.D. "He was the leader of the New South, and died in the great work of im- pressing its marvelous growth and national inspiration upon the willing ears of the North." — Chauncey Depew. Henry Grady was an Athens boy, Athens born, and Athens bred. His early education was. obtained at a little school taught by Mrs. Elvira Lee, the daughter of Dr. Alonzo Church, a for- mer president of Franklin College. No one can estimate the in- fluence of this lovely Christian woman upon the character of her pupils, each of whom was as dear to her as a child. Al- though quite deaf, she consented to teach a few boys and girls, most of them children of intimate friends or neighbors. In this little school each scholar had his or her peculiar mode of study, and because the teacher was deaf all studied aloud. Many pupils from the busy hive have become known in the political and literary world. Not that the noisy hum of the schoolroom is to be commended, far from it, but rather the impress of the teacher, for at last the teacher does much to make the pupil. "The war was an obstacle to education in the South, and im- peded Mr. Grady in his youthful studies. He was quite fond of visiting the camp of his father's soldiers, and through his youth evinced such a profound interest and sympathy for the (415) 416 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. soldiers of both the Confederate and Union armies as was re- markable in a child so young. He never suffered one in need to pass him by without an interview about his adventures ; and these interviews always ended with a charitable division on the part of young Grady of the contents of his pockets. Many a wounded and war-worn soldier found a warm friend in the youthful Grady, and went away with clear profit from his ac- quaintance, whether he wore the blue or the gray. "Four years of warfare had thinned the ranks of Lee's army, until, forced to evacuate Richmond, the Army of North- ern Virginia had made its last great stand for the Confederacy. In one of the battles around Petersburg, Major Grady lost his life, and his remains were brought home to his loved ones, and now rest beneath the sod of Oconee Cemetery. His sword and flag still hang upon the wall at the home of his widow. While the father gave his life in defense of the old South, the son laid down his upon the altar of his country in maintaining the honor and integrity of a new South, which promises so much at this stage of the nation's history." Years passed and the lad was promoted to Mr. Carroll's High School for boys. At the close of the war he entered the Uni- versity of Georgia, and belonged to the famous class of 1868 when Dr. Lipscomb was chancellor. Even in college Henry was no student, but he was an indefatigable reader, and took unusual interest in his literary societies. He was encouraged by Mr. Carlton Hillyer to take an active part in the debating society. Mr. Hillyer was very proud of Henry Grady's talents, and no doubt was greatly responsible for his attention to ora- tory. His interest in the debating societies left but little time for text-books. In spite of his being a careless student, he was a great favorite with his- professors, and much beloved by all his college mates. From the University of Georgia he went to_ the University of Virginia. In 1871 he married Miss Julia King, the daughter of Dr. HENRY WOODFIN GRADY. 417 William King, of Athens, Georgia. Her mother is the "Aunt Susie" of the "Weekly Constitution," Atlanta. After marriage he moved to Rome, Georgia, and bought part ownership in the "Rome Commercial," and aided in editing it; but this paper soon becarhe involved in bankruptcy and greatly crippled the finances of the young proprietor. Then he moved to Atlanta and became part owner of the "Atlanta Herald," but that soon failed. He made another effort and started the "Atlanta Capi- tol," but this shared the same fate as the others. These disap- pointments instead of discouraging him served only the more to arouse the manly spirit within him, and Urged him to nobler resolves. He now stood upon the verge of poverty, but not of despair, but borrowed fifty dollars, gave twenty to his wife and started to a new field of labor. The "Wilmington Star" •offered him twelve hundred dollars as editor. He decided to accept, but some presentiment made him buy his ticket to New York instead. He wrote an editorial for the "New York Her- ald" which was accepted and a position on the paper as South- ern correspondent was tendered him. F:ive years he worked faithfully for them. Almost immediately upon his return to Atlanta the "Constitution" gave him a position on the editorial staff. Mr. Cyrus W. Field, of New York, lent him twenty thousand dollars to buy an interest in the paper. He thus be- came identified thoroughly with Atlanta and her interests. No man ever did more for her prosperity. He never hesitated to spend time or money when it would serve her welfare. Mr. Grady's father was William S. Grady, a major in the Confederate army. His mother was Miss Ann Gartrell. It was frpm her he received his bright and sunny nature, which was ever characteristic of him. His death came sooner than any one expected. He sacrificed himself for his country's sake. She needed his voice on a mornentous question of the day, and ill as he was he felt that he must obey. Contrary to his physician's advice, contrary to his Usbl 418 THS SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. wife's pleading, contrary to his better judgment, he went to Boston. It was at Plymouth Rock that he made the speech which cost him his life. He came home exhausted and pneu- monia followed. His physicians did all in their power to save him, biit the disease had gone too far for human aid. But the object of this sketch is not to speak of Mr. Grady as an orator nor as a patriot, but as an editor, journalist and statesman, and of his ability in directing and moulding public opinion. The influence of his work as editor of the "Atlanta Constitu- tion" is measured not by the boundaries of the South alone, but extends to the very borders of the nation. The "Chicago Tribune" said that his indefatigable and versa- tile pen gained him a wide circle of admirers, and that it was a matter of profound regret that a journalist of such abilities should have been cut off even before he had reached his prime. WORKS. Lectures. . Newspaper Articles. Literary Addresses. Shoft Stories. Extracts from speech on The Race Problem in the South, de- livered in Boston, New England, December 12, 1889: The stoutest apostle of the church, they say, is the missionary, and the missionary, wherever he unfurls his flag, will never find himsell in deeper need of unction and address than I. bidden to-night to plant the standard of a Southern Democrat in Boston's banquet-hall,' and to discuss the prob- lem of the races in the home of PhiOips and of Sumner. But, Mr. Presi- dent, if a purpose to speak in perfect frankness and sincerity; if earnest understanding of the vast interests involved ; if a consecrating sense of the disaster that must follow further misunderstanding and estrangement; if these must be counted to .steady undisciplined speech and to strengthen an untried arm — then, sir, I shall find the courage to proceed. ******* My people, your brothers in the South — ^brothers in blood, in destiny, in all that is best in our past and future — are so beset with this problem that their very existence depends on its right solution. * * * * * * * HUNUY WOODFIN GRADY. 419 Never, sir, has such a task been given to mortal stewardship. Never before in this republic has the white race divided on the rights of an alien race. The red man was cut down as a weed, because he hindered the way of the American citizen. The yellow man was shut out of this republic because he is an alien and inferior. The red man was owner of the land — the yellow man highly civilized and assimilable — but they hindered both sections and are gone ! But the black man, clothed with every privilege of government, affecting but one section, is pinned to the soil, and my people commanded to make good at any hazard, and at any cost, his full and equal heirship of American privilege and prosperity. It matters not, that every other race has been routed or excluded, without rhyme or reason. -It matters not, that wherever the whites and blacks have touched, in any era or in any clime, there has been irreconcilable violence. It mat- ters not, that no two races, however similar, have ever lived anywhere at any time, on the same soil, with equal rights in peace ! In spite of these things we are commanded to make good this change of American policy, which has not, perhaps, changed American prejudice — to make certain here, what has elsewhere been impossible between whites and blacks — and to reverse, under the very worst conditions, the universal verdict of racial history. And driven, sir, to this superhuman task with an impatience that brooks no delay — a rigor that accepts no excuse — and a suspicion that discourages frankness and sincerity, we do not shrink from this trial. It is so interwoven with our industrial fabric that we can not disentangle it if we would — so bound up in our honorable obligation to the world, that we would not if we could. Can we solve it? The God who gave it into our hands. He alone can know. But this, the weakest and wisest of us do know; we can not solve it with less than your tolerant and patient sympathy, with less than the knowledge that the blood that runs in your veins is our blood — and that, when we have done our best, whether the issue be lost or won, we shall feel your strong arms about us, and hear the beating of your approving hearts ! The resolute, clear-headed, broad-minded men of the South — the men whose genius made glorious every page of the first seventy years of Ameri- can history- — whose courage and fortitude you tested in five years of the fiercest war — ^whose energy has made bricks without straw and spread splendor amid the ashes of their war-wasted homes — ^these men wear this problem in their hearts and their brains, by day and by night. They realize, as you can not, 'what this problem means — what they owe to this kindly and dependent race — the measure of their debt to the world in whose despite they defended and maintained slavery. And though their feet are hindered in its undergrowth, and their march cumbered with its bur- dens, they have lost neither the patience from which comes clearness, nor the faith from which comes courage. Nor, sir, when in passionate mo- ments is disclosed to them that vague and awful shadow, with its lurid 420 THE SOUTH IN "history and literature. abysses, and its crimson stains, into which I pray God they may never go, are they struck with more of apprehension than is needed to complete their consecration ! Such is the temper of my people. But what of the problem itself? Mr. President, we Jieed not go one step further unless you concede right here that the people I speak for are as honest, as sensible, and as just as your people, and seeking as earnestly as you would in their place, to rightly solve a problem that touches them at every vital point. If you insist that they are ruffians, blindly striving with bludgeon and shotgun to plunder and oppress a race, then I shall tax your patience in vain. But admit they are men of common sense and common honesty — wisely modifying an envi- ronment they can not wholly disregard — guiding and controlling as best they can the vicious and irresponsible of either race — compensating error with frankness, and retrieving in patience what they lose in passion — and conscious all the time that wrong means ruin — admit this, and we may reach an understanding to-night. ******* What we ask of yoU? First, patience; out of this alone can come perfect work. Second, confidence; in this alone you can judge fairly. Third, sympathy; in this you can help us best. Fourth, loyalty to the republic, for there is sectionalism in loyalty as in estrangement. This hour little needs the loyalty that is loyal to one section, and yet holds the other in enduring suspicion and estrangement. Give us the broad and perfect loy- alty that loves and trusts Georgia alike with Massachusetts, that knows no South, no North, no East, no West, but endears with equal and patriotic love every foot of our soil, every State of our Union. A mighty duty, sir, and a mighty inspiration impels every one of us to- night to lose in patriotic consecration whatever estranges, whatever di- vides. We, sir, are Americans, and 'we fight for human liberty. The up- lifting force of the American idea is under every throne of earth. France, Brazil^hese are our victories. To redeem the earth from kingcraft and oppression — this is our mission. And we shall not fail. God has sown in our soil the seed of His millennial harvest, and He will not lay the sickle to the ripening crop until His full and perfect day has come. Our history, sir, has been a constant and expanding miracle from Plymouth Rock and Jamestown all the way — aye, even from the hour when, from the voiceless and trackless ocean, a new world rose to the sight of the inspired sailor. As we approach the fourth centennial of that stupendous day, when the old world will come to marvel and to learn, amid our gathered treasures, let us resolve to crown the miracles of our past with the spectacle of a re- public compact, united, indissoluble in the bonds of love — loving from the Lakes to the Gulf — the wounds of war healed in every heart as on every hill, serene and resplendent at the summit of human achievement and earthly glory, blazing out the path, and making clear the way, up which all the nations of the earth must come in God's appointed time. CHAPTER IX. Representative Poets of the Republic. JOHN REUBEN THOMPSON 1823-1873 FRANCIS ORRERY TICKNOR 1823-1874 MARGARET J. PRESTON ■. 1825-1899 JAMES BARRON HOPE 1827-1887 ' HENRY TIMRO-D 1829-1867 PAUL HAMILTON HAYNE ' 1830-1886 FATHER RYAN (ABRAM J.) 1834-1886 HENRY LYNDEN FLASH 1835 JAMES RYDER RANDALL 1839 SIDNEY LANIER 1842-1881 CHAPTER IX. Representative Poets of the Republic. JOHN REUBEN THOMPSON. Richmond, Virginia. 1823. . 1873. WRITER OF THE EARLY REPUBLIC. John R. Thompson was born in 1823 at Richmond, Virginia, and died there in 1873. He received his college education at the University of Virginia, then graduated in law and began to practice, but as his clients were so few he became discour- aged and, turning his attention to literature, undertook "The Southern Literary Messenger," and for twelve years was its- editor, making it one of the best periodicals of the country ; as he was thus brought in contact with the literary workers he had many contributors to it. Paul Hamilton Hayne, Henry Tim- rod, James Barron Hope, Philip Pendleton Cooke sent their first poems to its columns, and many of John Esten Cooke's stories were printed in it. It really was responsible for giving the greatest stimulus to the writers of the South. D®nald Mitchell's Dream, Life and Reveries of a Bachelor were also first sent to Thompson, possibly because "Ik Marvel" had married Miss Mary Pringle, a South Carolina beauty, and his heart was interested in all things Southern. Everything was encouraging from a literary standpoint, and . success seemed assured, but his health failed. Thinking a (423) 424 THE SOUTH IN, HISTORY AND LITERATURE. warmer climate would benefit him, he went to Georgia and set- tled at Augusta, becoming editor of "The Southern Field and Fireside," but continuing feeble, he decided to travel in Eu- rope for several years, and was greatly benefited. His letters written during this time contain charming descriptions of his journeys. When the War between the States ended, and there was lit- tle to encourage literature at the South, he went to New York, as many others did to secure work, as well as to be away from the awful scenes of Reconstruction which were being enacted. He became literary editor of the "New York Evening Post." In 1872 came another physical break down, and physician and friends advised him to try the Colorado air, and as a last resort he went West, but it was too late for any real help; he died in less than a year and was buried in Hollywood Cemetery at Richmond. He was a very brilliant writer, and made friends rapidly on account of his gentle, genial manners. He was a charming talker and lecturer, and frequently recited his own poems before large and cultured audiences. His works consist of letters, poems, sketches and editorials ; whatever he wrote had a careful and finished touch. It is to be greatly regretted that his poems have never been collected and published in book form. While in England he contributed to Cornhill and Blackwood Magazines ; his best work, however, . appeared in his own magazine, "The Southern Literary Mes- senger," and "The Land ^ye Love." One of his poems that has been most frequently copied is Music in Camp. In this he describes the two armies which encamped on opposite sides of the Rappahannock; when "Home, Sweet Home" was played the hearts of the soldiers in the blue and gray were alike touched. His heart must have been thinking of his Southland while in Switzerland, as he stood on Rigi's top and penned those beauti- ful words, Patriotism — JOHN REUBEN THOMPSON. 425 Whoe'er has stood upon Rigi's height And watched the sunset fading into night, While every moment some new star was born From the bold Ejar to the Hatterhorn Has seen, as steadily the airy tide Of"the darkness deepened up the mountain side. The glowing summits, slowly, one by one, Lose the soft crimson splendor of the- sun, (Like the lights in some cathedral dim Extinguished singly with the dying hymn), 'Till, the last flush would lovingly repose Upon the Jungfrau's purple waste of snows. Thus, O my country! when primeval gloom Shall over earth its ancient reign resume ; When Night Eternal shall its march begin O'er the round world and' all that is therein ; As dark oblivion's rising .waves absorb - All human trophies, thus shall Glory's orb Thy lone sublimity the latest see And pour its parting radiance on thee ! His best known poems are Ashby, Virginia, The Greek Slave, Stuart, The Battle Rainbow and Carcassonn,e. His prose articles were numerous, and possibly the one on The Life and Character of Bdgar Allan Poe is the best. He was a fine critic and was highly esteemed by the editors of the "New York Evening Post" for they said that no man had ever filled the position of literary editor more. acceptably. Thompson is the author of the only book by an American of which there is in existence but one copy : Across the Atlantic; or Sketches of Bn^glish and C ontinentai Travel was printed by lym, the publishers sending him the first copy that came from the press. A fire that night destroyed books, proofs and all, leaving only that one copy in existence. FRANCIS ORRERY TICKNOR. Clinton, Baldwin County, Georgia. 1823, 1874. WRITER OF THE EARLY REPUBLIC. Francis Orrery Ticknor, the author of Little Giffen of Ten- nessee, was a busy physician of Columbus-, Georgia, but he was never too busy to devote his leisure moments to literature. He was born at Clinton, Baldwin county, Georgia, in 1823; his widowed mother moved to Columbus in his childhood. She gave him a liberal education in one of the leading schools in Massachusetts, and there he afterwards studied medicine, al- though he later attended lectures in New York and Philadel- phia, and was graduated from a medical college in Pennsyl- vania. He married in 1848 Miss Rosa Nelson, the daughter of Major Thomas M. Nelson, of Virginia. Her home was Page- brook in Clarke county. She was the great-granddaughter of Colonel Byrd of Westover, Virginia, and her husband never tired of hearing her describe the old home where her childhood was spent, and it was in memory of this home and its inmates that he wrote his poem, Virginians of the Valley — "The knightliest of the knightly race, That since the days of old Have kept the lamp of chivalry Alight in hearts of gold. Who climbed the blue embattled hills Against uncounted foes, And planted there in valleys fair. The Lily and the Rose, Whose fragrance lives in many lands, Whose beauty stars the earth, And lights the hearths of happy homes With loveliness and worth." (426) ■ FRANCIS orre;ry ticknor. 427 This poem was dedicated to his brother, who edited his book of poems; being unwilling to allow his own name to appear he substituted the name of General Lee. Dr. Ticknor loved literature, but he loved also the culture of fruits and flowers, and after his marriage bought a farm. Torch Hill, near Columbus, so that this taste in a measure could ■ be gratified. While driving back and forth to see his patients he would write poems on prescription blanks, and some of his best work was done in this way. While engaged in a conver- sation with a large planter concerning agricultural matters he thought put and jotted down his poem Peruvian Guano. The Doctor was so afraid that his love of literature, books, music, painting, flowers and fruits would make him appear impractical, and would set a poor example to his young boys, whom he was anxious to have grow up strong, sturdy workers, that he always wrote poetry under protest. One of his boys, unusually bright and precocious, brought his buggy and horse to the door one day, and some one re- marked : "That boy is so bright you should give him the best education." "He has a better education now than I have," re- plied the doctor, "for I have never yet been able to harness a horse." The youngest child was very delicate, and one evening as his mother was trying to put him to sleep, singing to him and telling him stories, he said, "Tell papa to make a note about the glory up in the skies, and I'll go to sleep." Dr. Ticknor was sitting near, and, on being told of the child's request, without moving from his seat wrote that exquisite poem ending : "Sing of that glory 1 So simple the task, The easiest story Childhood can ask! Not the harp that rejoices, Not the seraph that sings. 428 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND ijlTERATURE. Not the shouting of voices, Not the shining of wings; But the Peace and the Rest And the Lave-light that smiled In the eyes of' the Christ ' On the soul of a child." Dr. Ticknor's poems are all about familiar themes, so that they have a local and special interest. The circumstances under which he wrote Little Giifen wjll be interesting, for it is a true story from beginning to end. Columbus, like so many cities in the South, was often filled with sick and wounded soldiers, brought in after a battle in the neighborhood, and improvised hospitals were quickly provided ■so that they could be cared for by the ladies of the place. Mrs. Ticknor was passing through one of these wards one day and a little fellow, scarcely more than a child, for he was not yet fif- teen, was lying on a cot, emaciated, pale, and very sick — ■ "Specter such as you seldom see, Little Giffen of .Tennessee." She raised his head to give him some nourishment, and her mother-heart went out to the sick boy so far from home — - "Utter Lazarus, heel to head." and she begged the doctor to allow her to take him to her coun- try home, where she could give him more constarit attention. The request was granted, and his improvement became rapid, although he was compelled to go on crutches for a long time. For seven months she nursed him, and as his strength returned he insisted upon helping in many ways about the house. Mrs. Ticknor taught him to read and write, and for this he seemed very grateful. At the end of the seven months came the news that Johnston was being pressed by the enemy. "I must go," he said, "but I will write if I am spared." "A tear, his first, as he bade good-bye, Dimmed the glint of his steel-blue eye." FRANCIS ORRE;rY TICKNOR. 42! He left, days passed, then came news of a battle, but nevei came news of Little Giffen — "I sometimes fancy that were I king Of the courtly knights of Arthur's ring Witli the voice of the minstrel in mine ear, And the tender legend that trembles here, I'd give the best on his bended knee, < The whitest soul my chivalry. For Little Giffen of Tennessee." Miss Rowland edited Dr. Ticknoi-'s poems just after hi' death, and Paul Hamilton Hayne wrote the introductory sketch, but many poems were omitted from this edition lesi their intense Southern sentiment should make the book unpop- ular at the North. Mrs. Ticknor still preserves many of these manuscripts, and hopes soon to have them published. There was a call for brass and other metals during the War between the States which the women eagerly supplied by giv- ing up brass andirons, fenders, shovels, tongs, candlesticks, copper bath-tubs; and copper kettles. Many of the mothers would gladly have given their very lives to save their boys, and to aid their country. Dr. Ticknor saw the willingness^nay, eagerness — with which these Southern matrons parted with their household » treasures, and the poem Old Brass was written, but has never been published. Old Brass! Why it burns with a glory Of carbuncles, diamonds and pearls. With the very crown jewels of story, * Enwreathed with the tresses of girls. The mail of the maiden Joanna, Cornelia's pure fireside fame; Lucrece with her white soul of honor — ■ La Motte with arrows of fliame. Old Brass! It is bright with the splendor, Of womanhood's loftiest day, With the proud eyes of Judith, the slender, 430 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. Swift fingers of Charlotte Corday ! With the flash of the far away cymbals When Miriam sang by the sea; Old Brass! Why it twinkles and trembles With the swords and the songs ot the free! Whatever Dr. Ticknor undertook to do, he did well. Wheth- er it was as a physician administering to his patients, or as a poet singing the songs as they came from his heart, or as a gardener tending his fruits and flowers, he did all with a mas- ter hand. Mr. Berckmans, of Augusta, visited him once to see "an orchard without a defect," and florists admitted that his "Cloth of Gold" and "Malmaison" roses surpassed any they had ever seen. lyike many poets of the South, Dr. Ticknor has never had justice done him by compilers of encyclopedias and dictionaries of poets. May the time soon come when the writers of the South shall be accorded their due meed of praise, and when the children of the South shall be taught from text-books that are just to all sections of our land ! MARGARET J. PRESTON. Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. 1825. , 1899. WRITER OF THE REPUBLIC. "Her rhymes run off with an airy tinkle and twinkle that show her worl to be no labored manufacture, but the true effluence of a soul to whom, tri( poem form is innate and essential." — The Critic. "The Childhood of the Old Masters, by Mrs. Preston, a collection o: truly original poems, is njost unlike in all respects what any one else has done." — Jean Ingelow. "Mrs. Preston's Stories from the Greek deserve to stand beside Lor< Lytton's 'Tales of Miletus.' " — London Saturday Review. The best woman poet of the South is undoubtedly Margarei J. Preston. If the province of a poet be to make one think, tc make one act, to attribute finer feelings and motives to action! — then she was indeed a true poet, for devotion to God, devo- tion to country and love for human kind permeates everything she has ever written. What an exquisite gem is her Chisel- work — • "'Tis the Master who holds the mallet. And day by day He is clipping whatever environs The form away; Which under His skillful cutting, ^ , He means shall be Wrought silently out to beauty Of such degree. Of faultless and full perfection. That angel eyes Shall look on the finished labor With new surprise That even his boundless patience (431) 432 THB SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. Could grave His own Features upon such fractured And stubbbrn stone." ' She was always greatly distressed at the indifference of the Southern people to the literature of their own section, and with prophetic eye saw the great undeveloped intellectual talent Only waiting for some encouragement to reveal itself. As a poet she was most painstaking and exact ; one can not find any false rhythm in her work, and there is always the ar- tist's' touch in the choice of meter and language ; and she rises often to surpassing heights of poetic fancy and eloquence of expression. She always shrank from public notice, and said "People may criticise my work, but not myself." She may rightfully be called the "Mimosa of Southern literature." She was of Scotch descent, being the great-granddaughter of the Laird of Newton. Her grandparents came to this country after their marriage in Edinburgh, and settled in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. Her father. Rev. Dr. Junkin, was a Presbyterian minister who was widely known as one of the most distinguished edu- cators of his day. He founded Lafayette College, the largest and best endowed institution of its kind in Pennsylvania, and was afterwards President of Washington College, Lexington, Virginia. General Ro'bert E. Lee succeeded him to the latter position. Reared and educated beneath college walls by a cultured father, and wooed and won in college halls by a cultured pro- fessor, is it strange that Mrs. Preston should have developed at an early age a taste for literary pursuits, or that she should have "thought in numbers" when only a child? She was educated almost wholly by her learned father ; read Latin and Greek with him at twelve , wrote metrical versions of Greek odes at sixteen, was familiar with the works of the lit- MARGARET J. PRESTON. 433 erary men and women of the day, so that one is not surprised to find in her writings a classic inspiration that came from Greek poetry, and a knowledge of modern literature as well that came from an acquaintance with the authors of the day. "One of her earliest memories is standing at her father's knee when only a little over three years old learning the Hebrew alphabet. She never went to school except as a very little girl, and received her education from her father and private tutors at home. Many a winter morning she was accustomed to rise at five o'clock to read Latin and Greek with her father before breakfast, this being the only time he could command for her out of his busy day." In 1857 she married Colonel I. T. L. Preston, the founder of the Virginia Militar}^ Institute at Lexington, Virginia. Theirs was an ideally happy married life, spent in the retire- ment of a home well suited to the tastes of a poet and a refined woman. There her two sons grew to manhood ; Dr. George I. Preston, who has already contributed some valuable articles to medical and literary .journals, and Herbert R. Preston, a young lawyer ; their homes ar^e now in Baltimore, Maryland. One of her sisters, a noble and intellectual woman, was the first wife of General Stonewall Jackson. With all her literary attainments, and these were of high order, her pride was that she never neglected her duties as wife, mother, mistress, hostess, neighbor and ffiend. She corresponded with Browning, Tennyson, Longfellow, Christina Rossetti, Jean Ingelow, Philip Bourke Marston and other well-known writers. Paul Hamilton Hayne and Andrew A. Lipscomb were two of her greatest literary admirers, and frequent were the letters that passed between them. How they enjoyed the friendly criticism of each other's poems ! At times she was greatly discouraged at the tardy recognition of the work she had done, and especially so after her eyes failed and she became largely dependetit upon an- amanuensis. 434 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. In one of her poems she seems to voice this discouragement, although it was writen earher in her life — "What use for the rope, if it be not flung Till the swimmer's grasp to the rock has clung? What help in a comrade's bugle blast, When the peril of Alpine heights is past? What need that the spurring psean roll. When the runner is safe beyond the goal? What iworth is eulogy's blandest breath. If whispered in ears that are hushed in death? No, no, if you have but a word of cheer, Speak it, while I am alive to hear." She was never wholly satisfied with any work that she did, and always longed to perfect it still more. Something of this thought is shown in her Mona Lisa — "Done? Nothing that my pencil ever touches Is wholly done. There's some evasive grace Always beyond, which stilly I fail to reach. As heretofore, I've failed to hold and fix Your Mona Lisa's changeful loveliness." So beautiful was her trust in God, and so submissive and re- signed was she to His will that we long for more from her pen. Although she was born of Northern parents in a North- ern State, yet she became truly Southern, for she not only had married a Virginian, but spent the years of her youth on Southern soil. She taught her boys patriotism, loyalty to Vir- ginia and all that State stood for. Her novel Silverwood, written before her marriage, was pub- lished anonymously, and no persuasion on the part of her pub- lishers, who offered to double the price paid for the manuscript if she would allow her name to appear with it, could make her consent. Her Beechenbrook, a "Rhyme of the War," written by fire- light during the evenings of one week, made her very popular at the South, and with this she first allowed her name to appear. Eight editions followed rapidly as proof of its kindlyreception. MARGARET J. PRESTON. 435 Perhaps the quaHties which most endear Mrs. Preston to the American reading public are the humanity and spiritual insight recognizable in all tha;t she has written. Her soul speaks to us in her simplest ballads; her religious poems are written iri a winning and graceful style without cant or afifectatibn. She was less known as a critiCj but was equally successful in this line. Much of her work in prose, which is fully equal in grace and diction to her poetical work, has never been credited to her. For many years in order to advance Southern litera- ture, she helped to edit gratuitously the literary columns of sev- eral of the best papers and quarterlies of the South. The friend of many years, Paul H. Hayne, was accustomed to say : "Mrs. Preston is one of the best writers of sonnets in America," and "The Boston Literary World" said, "Mrs. Pres- ton as a poet is always sure of her motives; her imagery is never vague or inisapplied ; her command of metrical resources is inevitably firm and true while never harsh or pedantic. These qualities are shown in the Colonial Ballads, where fragments of tradition or historical allusions are worked out through full circle and made to convey some weighty meaning. Perhaps the most gratifying of all the varied and acceptable contents of Mrs. Preston's book are the sonnets, which are every one so exquisitely wrought and so full of intellectual strength." Mrs. Preston helps us to live truer and nobler lives by teach- ing us to love the Source and Giver of all life. Her husband was the spur to her literary work, and when he died she was little inclined to^write, and so, as it were, her pen was laid aside. Her eyesight, too, became impaired, and whatever was written in her late years had to be done by dictation. Her last days were spent in the home of her son. Dr. Preston, in Bal- timore. H^r works are : Silverwood, For Love's Sake Beechenbrook, ^°°°??P^s Old Songs and New, Colonial Ballads, Cartoons, Aunt Dorothy. JAMES BARRON HOPE. Norfolk, Virginia. 1827. 1887. WRITER OF THE EARLY REPUBLIC. Ill enumerating the poets of America, the author of The Charge of Balaklava must not be omitted. He was a native of Norfolk, Virginia, and was educated at William and Mary College. Befcfre the war he was admitted to the bar and prac- ticed in Elizabeth City. He had won some literary distinction from a series of poems that he had published in a Baltimore periodical, using the pen-name of Henry Ellen, Esq. He en- tered the Confederate army in 1861, and was captain and quar- termaster, serving during the entire war. At the close, when the conquered soldiers returned to their homes penniless and with spirits almost crushed, James Barron Hope was roused to action by being chosen to assume the charge of the public schools in Norfolk, his native town, and at the same time he edited the Norfolk "Landmark," a daily newspaper. On the one hundredth anniversary of the surrender of Lord Corn- wallis at Yorktown, a joint committee of the United States Senate and House of Representatives invited him to deliver an address entitled Arms and the Man; this afterwards appeared with other poems. His writings include Leoni di Monota, Elegiac Ode, and' Other Poems, and Under the Empire, but not one has any more poetic merit than The Charge of Bala- klava. "This," as the "Literary Messenger" said, "combines all the wild and incongruous elements of battle, victory, defeat, death and glory in its tri-umph and rhythm." It is almost impossible by short extracts to give a full con- ception of the beauty of his poems. In Lconi di Monota there (436) JAMi;S BARRON HOPE. 437 are thought, dramatic effect, and the evidences of swift obser- vation, but all so closely linked that the poem can not be judged, by frag^nents. In Summer Studies one is reminded, of summer sounds and sylvan scenes. His devotion to the South is shown in his me- morial songs. From one recited at the dedication of the War- renton, Virginia, memorial shaft the following lines are quoted : "We come to raise this mournful shaft Above the consecrated dust Of heroes, who laid down their lives For what they deemed most just. "Antigone herself was not More tender in her pious care Of her dead brother, than to-day Virginra's daughters are. "They need no almoners of fame To give them laurel crown or bust; Their deeds will live when shaft and urn Have crumbled into dust. "A Roman emperor, when death Stood full before his steadfast eye, Cried out and said, 'Come, lift me up, For I would standing die.' "And they died standing in the cause Of the great South, on Honor's field — Here every patriot hero sleeps On unsurrendered shield." There is not one commonplace line m his Yorktown Centen- nial poem. In his own words it has been said of him : "A King once said of a Prince struck down, Taller he seems in death; And this speech holds true for now as then, 'Tis after death we measure men. And as mists of the past are rolled away. Our herpes who died in their tatters gray Grow taller and greater in all their parts. Till they fill our minds as they filled our hearts. 438 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. And for those that lament them there's this relief, That Glory sits by the side of Grief, Yes, they grow taller as the years pass by And the World learns how they can do and die." The following extract is taken from the prize essay read be- fore the Hope-Maury Chapter of Daughters of Confederacy at Norfolk : "From time to time he published lyrics of exquisite sweetness - or now and then a war song. "One of his longest and best poems. The Legend of Verona, can not fail to deeply impress the reader. Vividly before us are brought the lives of Italy's sons and daughters. We see and understand the secret workings of a nature that was all fire, and while we shudder at the terrible revenge of the wronged lady on her traitorous friend, yet we sympathize with her suf- ferings and feel sad as we read of her melancholy fate. "Perhaps, however, he is best known as the author and de- liverer of political speeches on historical anniversaries, such as the Yorktown Centennial and" the two hundred, and fiftieth anniversary of the first settlement at Jamestown; or by his beautiful and impressive poems delivered on such occasions as the dedication of the Firemen's Monument in Elmwood' ceme- tery of our own city, and that erected to Washington's memory, at Richmond. "His words were also uttered when the corner-stone of Lee's monument was laid, but the speaker, instead of the beloved poet, was William Gordon McCabe. The bard was with the Commander he had loved so well. "He did not reach the years of threescore and ten, allotted to man, but laid down his work while his intellect was yet un- dimmed by age, and the future seemed still to hold golden gifts in store for him. He suffered no decline of strength, for his ■call was without warning, and his death without pain. The last day of his life, September 15, 1887, was devoted to his .usual work. When his duties were done he returned home and JAMES BARRON HOP'E. 435) sought his room to rest. There, in the twilight, soon after, they found him sleeping that sleep that knows no waking while Time endures, for the Death Angel had-come with his mandate, and the poet's soul had entered eternity. 'Heart disease,' said the doctors, and Norfolk aghast heard the news of his death. "The numerous and sincere tributes offered to his memory by men from all ranks of life would in themselves be enough to reveal his character and bear testimony to the regard in which he was'held. The schools mourned the decease of their superintendent, the newspaper men deeply regretted the loss of their colleague, old veterans missed their comrade. Literature lamented the death of her gifted son, and those who knew him sorrowed for their friend. But the deepest grief of all was felt in the silent house of which he had been the head, for though he had busied himself in his city's welfare, he had never neg- lected his home, and his heartbroken wife and children wept inconsolably for the beloved husband and father. "They laid him to rest in Elmwood cemetery, where many another of his gallant comrades are sleeping, and still his grave is decked with flowers by loving hands and draped each Memo- rial Day with the flag for which he fought. "The world in its busy confusion may forget the bard who sleeps bepeath the trees of Elmwood, but Virginia will never forget him. He was hers and hers only. So she enrolls his name upon the scroll where shine the names of her illustrious sons, close to that of him whose praises he sang with his dying breath, and for his epitaph inscribes the lament of his sorrow- ing friend. Rev. Beverly Tucker — " 'And when the many pilgrims come to gaze Upon the sculptured form of mighty Lee, They'll not forget the bard who sang his praise With dying breath but deathless melody. For on the statue which- a country rears, Tho' graven by no hand we'll surely see, E'en tho' it be through blinding mists of tears, • Thy name forever linked with that of Lee.' " HENRY TIMROD. Charleston, South CaroHna. 1829. 1867. WRITER OF THE REPUBLIC. "The ablest poet the South had yet produced." — Richard Henry Stoddard. "One of the truest and sweetest singers this country has given to the world." — Paul H. Hayne. "Among men of letters, he was always esteemed as a most sympathetic companion; timid,' reserved, unready, if taken by surprise, but highly cul- tivated, and still more highly endowed." — J. Dickson Bruns. Henry Timrod was the son of William Timrod, who was himself a poet, and Miss Prince, a beautiful girl, "whose per- fection of face and form caught the poet's fancy, and whose perfection of character won and kept the poet's heart through twenty-six years of married life." It was from his mother that Henry Timrod derived that intensely passionate love of Nature which so distinguished him. "A_walk in the woods to her was food and drink, and the sight of a green field was joy inexpress- ible." The children would recall her love for flowers and trees and for the stars; and how she would make them notice the glintings of the sun^ine through the leaves, and the lights and shadows side by side, and the streak of moonlight on the floor. "She would sit absorbed, watching the tree-branches as they waved in the wind and would say : 'Don't they seem to be whis- pering to each other?' " And yet to this strong love of Nature she added sound practical sense and such sweetness and gentle- ness and forbearance of disposition that her daughter said she was without doubt the most perfect character she ever knew. The father was a gifted man — self-educated, full of infor- mation, and early attracted the attention of his fellow-citizens (440) HENRY TIMROD. 441 by his brilliant talents. Lawyers, politicians, and editors gath- ered around the shop of this skilled mechanic to listen to his eloquent conversation. He seemed "a provincial Coleridge holding his little audiences spellbound by the mingled audacity and originality of his remarks." His songs and sonnets prove that he was a poet of no mean ability. Washington Irving said of his ode To Time: "Tom Moore could have written no finer lyric." His name lives chiefly through the reputation of his "Blue-eyed Harry," of whom he wrote so feelingly, and who inherited his father's poetic genius. Born in a city, pent up in its dusty avenues, Henry Timrod longed for the untrammeled freedom of the country ; "he doted upon its waving fields, its deep blue skies, and the glory of the changing seasons." He obtained his primary education at one of the best schools in Charleston. His deskmate was Paul Hamilton Hayne, hi's lifelong friend' and biographer. They were about' the same age, and having similar tastes their acquaintance fast ripened into friendship. His first poem was written in school and sub- mitted to this friend to read. "While," as Mr. Hayne said, "we were hobnobbing together over it, our principal (who united the morals of Pecksniff with the learning of Squeers) meanly assaulted us in the rear, effectually quenching for the time all aesthetic enthusiasm." Another teacher who appreciated his character and mind thus described him as a boy : "Modest and diffident, with a ner- vous utterance, but with melody ever in his heart and on his lips. .Though always slow of speech he was yet like Burns, quick to learn. The chariot wheels might jar in the gate through which he tried to drive his winged steeds, but the horses were of celestial temper, and the car of purest gold." Mr. Hayne, in speaking of him says he was "shy, but neither melancholy nor morose ; he was passionate, impulsive, eagerly ambitious, with a thirst for knowledge hard to satiate. But 442 THE goUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. too close a devotion to books did not destroy the natural light- ness and simplicity of youth. He mingled freely with his com- rades, all of whom respected, while some dearly loved him." He was fond of outdoor sports — r,unning, leaping, jumping, swimming and even fighting. When sixteen or seventeen he entered the University of Georgia, where his poetical powers began to give promise of the future. He composed love verses frantic or tender to every pretty girl he met. He was forced to return to his home before his college course was completed, on account of financial troubles and his own ill health, and later entered upon the study of law, becoming a student in the office of a distinguished lawyer, James L. Peti- gru, Esq. Judge Bryan says : "Timrod was too wholly a poet to keep company long with so exacting a mistress as the law." Every writer has a model; this poet's master of song was Wordsworth ; he studied his works with such loving earnest- ness that he caught the spirit of simplicity and truth, so charac- teristic of the "Old Eaker's" style. Finding the law so distasteful he abandoned it and renewing his classical studies with a view to teaching, became a tutor in the household of a Carolina planter, and at every opportunity hurried down to Charleston to be welcomed by a small "coterie of friends" among whom was no less a distinguished personage than William Gilmore Simms, who always delighted to gather around him the younger literary men of his acquaintance. It was with this group of congenial spirits that the idea origi- nated of starting a Southern literary magazine to serve as an exponent of Southern talent and culture. Mr. John Russell was induced to undertake the practical management of the work, hence it was called for him "Russell's Magazine" ; in this many of Timrod's best poems appeared, which were afterwards collected in a small volume and published in i860 by Ticknor & Fields, of Boston. HENRY TIMROD. 44S In 1 86 1 he began a series of war poems suggested by the in- cidents of the great conflict, "and struck a higher and finer note than had ever yet escaped his lyre." He remained in Charles- ton during the first months of the war, "serving his country more efifectually with his pen than he could have served her with his sword." In 1862 a project was formed by his friends and admirers to have published in London a volume of his poems, beautifully illustrated and highly embellished, which they intended to pre- sent to the author, but the scheme failed, and the poet was bit- terly disappointed. He wrote : "The project of publishing my poems in England has been silently hut altogether dropped! An unspeakable disappointment! So fades, so languishes, grows dim and dies, the hope of every poet who has not money." The disappointment was even still greater to his lov- ing and devoted mother. After the battle of Shiloh he became war correspondent of the "Charleston Mercury," but was totally unfit for camp life and returned in a short time to his home in Columbia, South Carolina. In 1864 he married Miss Katie GoodW'in, the "Katie" of his poetic visions ; she was an- English girl who had come over to this country in i860 to visit a brother who had married Timrod's sister ; her father had accompanied her, but as he died soon after his arrival she decided not to return to England; but to remain in Charleston with her brother, and it was at this brother's house that the poet met her. Of her he wrote : "By some strange spell, my Katie brought, Along with English creeds and thought — Entangled in her golden hair — Some English sunshine, warmth, and air ! ' I cannot tell but — here to-day, A thousand billowy leagues away From that green isle whose twilight skies 444 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND UTERATURU. No darker are than Katie's eyes She seems to me go where she will, An English girl in England still." The poet's heart had been moved by love before he met her, as his poem The Two Portraits shows, but not until "Katie" came with "Loftier charms Than love e'er gave to mortal arms, A spell is woven on the air From your brown eyes and golden hair. And all at once you seem to stand, Before me as your native land. With all her greatness in your guise, And all her glory in your eyes'," did he fully surrender. One, son, little Willie, was given to them as a Christmas gift, but God only spared him to them a few months ; he died sud- denly, and in the little grave the larger portion of the father's heart was buried ; he was never himself again. How different the two letters to his old schoolmate — one was dated December, 1864, the other March, .1866 : "At length, my dear Paul, we stand upon the same height of paternity — quite a celestial elevation to me ! If you could only see my boy ! Everybody wonders at him ! He is so transpar- ently fair; so ethereal!" Then later: "Dear. old fellow; heart and hand, body, soul and spirit, I am still yours ! You ask me to tell you my story for the last year. I can embody it all in a few words: beggary, starvation, death, hitter grief, utter want ■of hope!" A year after Timrod's marriage, Sherman and his troops gained possession of Columbia, South Carolina. What fol- lowed, is known to all — the conflagration, the sack, the univer- sal terror and despair ! In a letter to Mr. Hayne he wrote : "We have lived for a long period and are still living on the pro- HENRY TIMROD. .445 ' ceeds of the gradual sale of furniture and silver plate. We have — let me see ! ' Yes, we have eaten two silver pitchers, one or two dozen silver forks,_several sofas, innumerable chairs, and a huge — bedstead!-! In a forlorn hope I forwarded some |)oems to Northern periodicals, and in every instance they were coldly declined. "As for supporting myself and large family — wife, mother, sister and nieces — ^by literary work — 'tis utterly preposterous ! Little Jack Horner, who sang for his supper and got his plum cake, was a far more lucky minstrel than I am ! "To confess the truth, my dear Paul, I not only feel that I can write no more verse, but I am perfectly indifferent to the fate of what I have already composed. ' I would consign every line of it to eternal oblivion for — one hundred dollars in hand." He afterwards received a position of assistant secretary, or clerk, which he said, "ensures me a month's supply of bread and bacon." When his health became wretched, the doctors prescribed a change of air. How could he take the prescription with poverty at hand? - "I must stay here like a lugubrious fowl and scratch for corn," he wrote to a friend; but finally he did go to "Copse Hill" to visit the Haynes, and a month's sojourn with them did much to improve both health and spirits, but finally business forced him to return to Charleston; soon two hemorrhages followed and he failed rapidly. To his sister watching by his side he said : "Do you remember that little poem of mine ? — 'Somewhere on this earthly planet ^ In the dust of Aowers fo be, In the dewdrop and the sunshine Waits a solemn hour for me.' "Now that hour, which then seemed so far away,- has come. May I be able to say, 'Thanks be to God who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.' " In October of 1867 he pased away. 446 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND WTERATURE. "High-hearted poets, as Bryant, Whipple, Holmes and Whit- tier would have recognized at once his genius, as well as his modest worth and purity of temperament, and it is to be greatly regietted that his lot was cast in a time that he could have no personal acquaintance with the New York and Boston literati. Had it been so no doubt his fate would have been wholly different!" He was buried in the cemetery of Trinity Church, Columbia. "Nature, kinder to his senseless ashes than ever fortune had been to the living man, is prodigal around his grave — un- marked and unrecorded though it be." Beautiful flowers and verdant grasses are everywhere to be seen. "After life's fitful fever he sleeps well." Carlyle McKinley composed a beautiful poem while stand- ing at Timrod's grave. Pierce Bruns, in writing of Timrod, says : "Disappointed in every private enterprise which he under- took ; doomed to see the failure of the great public cause which he had championed; dying in early manhood, a ruined man among a ruined people ; and through it all, up to the very last, doing his duty, Henry Timrod has always seemed to us the very incarnation of Knightly Defeat. And here we must ask our readers to bear in mind that the chronicle of Timrod's life is not merely a record of the misfortunes of one just man, pursued by a relentless fate, but also the history of his nation. His vir- tues were those of the Southern people; his misfortunes but a part of the common ruin that overwhelmed the entire South. "Therefore it is that above all the rest Timrod holds the first place in the hearts of the Southern people, as the .truest poet of their nation, the great Confederate South, for he spoke from his own heart and his voice was the voice of his people. "This it is which makes Timrod's poems so dear to the Southern people, and also renders them invaluable to the rest of the American republic. HENRY TIMROD. 447 "Himself of the Southern breed, with the fierce blood of the Clan Graeme in his veins, he was not the man to stand un- moved in time of war. Under the stirring influences of this period he poured forth in quick succession those martial lyrics in which every word rings like steel on steel. Nor was he con- tent to serve his country with his pen alone. He enlisted and went to the front. "His health failed and he tried newspaper work. Again his hopes were crushed, for Columbia was entered by Sherman's army and laid in ashes. We believe that the office of the ■'South Carolinian,' Timrod's paper, had the honor of being the first building to be destroyed by the Northern troops. Of this Paul Hayne says :, 'As one whose vigorous, patriotic edito- rials had made him obnoxious to Federal vengeance, Timrod was forced, while this foreign army occupied the town to re- main concealed. When they left he rejoined his anxious ■"womenkind," to behold, in common with thousands of others, such a scene of desolation as mortal eyes have seldom dwelt upon.' " The one characteristic above all others that marked Timrod's life was his unfaltering trust; there was no false note, no doubtful sentiment, no selfish grief even when fortune smiled least upon him. There was no bitterness nor moaning nor complaining, and when the ravages of war reduced him to ■direst poverty a note of cheer so characteristic of him sounded clearest. Timrod was a true patriot. ^ He loved his Southern land, and he loved his native State. "No fairer land," he said, "hath fired a poet's lays, or given a home to man." His Memorial Day Odej Carolina^ Cry to Arms, Unknown Dead, Storm and Calm have already become a part of abiding American litera- ture. - . His father, William Tirnrod, was no mean poet himself. His 4i8 THi; SOUTH IN HISTORY AND WTERATURE. Mocking Bird is thought by many to surpass the poems of far rnore noted poets who have written upon the same theme : "In russet coat Most homely, like true genius bursting forth, In spite of adverse fortune a full choir Within himself, the merry mock bird sate. Filling the air with melody, and at times In the rapt favor ot his sweetest song. His quivering form would spring into the sky. In spiral circles, as if he would catch New powers from kindred warblers in the cloud Who would bend down to greet him." Henry Timrod was his "blue-eyed Harry" whose shouts of joy were music to that fond father's ear., ODE. [Sung on the occasion of decorating the graves of the Gonfederate dead, at Magnolia Cemetery, Charleston, rules in the sun Beams the promise of joy when the conflict is won ! 454 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. "Hayne is distinctly the Southern poet. No one save Lanier has any claim to divide that honor with him. His work will live, and his fame will increase as the South which he so loved comes to a fuller knowledge of him, and of what is noblest in her." Miss Josephine Walton, an intimate friend of the family, gives the following sketch of his life : Paul Hamilton Hayne — God's New Year gift to his parents and their rich legacy to the world — was born in Charleston, South Carolina, January i, 1830, but having spent the last twenty years of his life in Georgia, is claimed by "The Empire State" as her best beloved adopted son. In colonial times his English ancestors settled in South Carolina — of which State his uncle, Robert Y. Hayne, the distinguished statesman and orator, was once Governor. The poet's father. Lieutenant Hayne, a naval officer, died at sea when his only child and namesake was an infant. His saintly mother lived with her son at "Copse Hill," his noted home among the pines, until her death, a few years ago. In his poem dedicated to her, he thus expresses his appreciation of the encouragement she gave him when first he "tried his wings" soon after his ninth birthday : "Thou didst not taunt thy fledgling son. Nor view its flight with scorning ; The bird thou saidst grown fleet and strong, Might yet outsoar the morning." John Stuart Mill taught that the ideal marriage is the result of the blending of the lives of people not bound alone, by heart ties, but also possessing corresponding intellectual gifts — con- genial tastes and oneness of purpose being implied requisites. Such a union was solemnized when Paul Hayne, May 20, 1852, clasped as his own the hand of Mary Middleton Michel — the hand he afterwards immortalized as The Bonny Brown Hand in the poem which ends with these beautiful lines : "That little hand, that fervent hand of bonny brown, The hand which points the_nath_tCLHeaven, yet makes a Heaven of earth."* PAUIv HAMILTON HAYNE. 45.5 The devotion to his wife, whose name is inseparable from her husband's fame, is expressed in other poems. To My Wife, An Anniversary, Love's Autumn, Apart, A Little While I Fain Would Linger Yet, and in the following lines : "O deathless love that lies In the clear midnight of those passionate eyes ! Joy waneth ! Fortune flies ! What then? Thou still art here, soul of my soul, my wife!' — Prom the Woods. Mrs. Hayne's father. Dr. William Mfchel, of Charleston, was the youngest surgeon in the army of Napoleon Bonaparte. In 1864 Napoleon III. presented him with a medal in recognition of his "services under fire on the field." Before Paul Hayne's marriage he was admitted to the bar, but relirjquished the practice of his profession for a literary career. Delicate from childhood, he was incapacitated for field service during the War between the States, therefore became an aide on Governor Pickens's staff, and with his devoted pen, "mightier than the sword," by such appeals as. the poem entitled Charleston, encouraged his countrymen to noble deeds and no- bler dying for "Our South," as he termed his beloved land. His unswerving allegiance to her in war and peace, as well as his genius, won him the title of "The Poet of the South." He is also known as "The Poet of the Pines," "The Longfellow of the South," and "The Lament of the South." His loyalty gained him universal respect and entitles him to the love of every true Southerner. Speaking of "Copse Hill," his home near Grovetown, Geor- gia, Maurice Thompson says : "Glancing at the little dingy house you can not realize that here lives one of the most famous poets of the world — Paul H. Hayne, the friend and peer of Longfellow, Holmes, and Whittier. The rough interior of this home completely transformed by the skillful hands of his loving wife, is the wonder and admiration of all who visit it. The 456 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND UTERATURE. walls of his study are covered with well-chosen illustrations from art journals and weeklies. Copies of fine pictures in this homely form and likenesses of the good and great men and women of these and other times attract immediate attention. The unique home-made furniture, the carpenter's bench used m building the cottage changed into the poet's desk, bookcases made of boxes, all tastefully covered and ornamented with pa- pering corresponding to that on the walls, fascinate the be- holder. That the dainty and frail-looking little wife .could ac- complish such work and at the same time, soon after the war, do the cooking and washing for the family, was a miracle of love, otherwise it would have been impossible. Later on, with the burden of domestic service greatly lightened, as her hus- band's amanuensis, she averaged a thousand letters a year, be- sides was his valued critic, and often suggested names for his poems." Writing of him, Mrs. Margaret J. Preston said : "There is no poet in America who has written more lovingly or discriminat- ingly about nature in her ever varying aspects. We are sure that in his loyal allegiance to her he is not a whit behind Words- worth, and we do not hesitate to say that he has often a grace "that the old Laker lacks." Her favorite among his poems was Unveiled. Edwin P. Whipple, the great Boston critic and essayist, said, in his review of Legends and Lyrics: "It contains the ripest re- sults of the genius of the most eminent of living Southern poets. Daphles, Cambyses and the Macrobian Bozv, Portunio, The Story of Glancus the Thessalian, and especially The Wife of Brittany would, if published under the name of the author of 'The Earthly Paradise,' obtain at once a recognition on both sides of the Atlantic. We can not see that the American poet is one whit inferior to his accomplished English contemporary in tenderness and ideal charm, while we venture to say he has more than Morris the true poetic enthusiasm and unwithhold- PAU^v HAMILTON HAYNE. 457 ing abandonment to the sentiment suggested by his themes. We congratulate the South on possessing such a poet." In indorsing what Whipple said of Mr. Hayneas a narrative poet, William Cullen Bryant wrote : "This is high praise, but it is well merited and Mr. Hayne is even more happy in his lyrical- than in his narrative poems; grace, tenderness and truth are characteristic of them all." Bayard Taylor said in reference to these poems : "I prefer Mr. Hayne's atmosphere to that of Wil- liam Morris; the latter's is Novemberish while Mr. Hayne's is the breath of May." In regard to his versatility the distinguished Herman Grimm, of Germany, wrote of the Complete Edition of his Poems, "The circle which the poems embrace is great, and the poet's spirit is everywhere at home." Eugene L. Didier, one of Poe's biographers, said : "His many delicious sonnets have earned him the title of 'The Sonnet Writer of America,' " and added, "He has touched all the chords of his lyre." In The Mountain of the Lovers we enjoy a glimpse of the quaint charm of the old chronicles. In Pive Pic- tures he is intensely realistic. Thomas S. Collier, the poet and story-writer, said : "Mr. Hayne has the lyric gift and his shorter poems have a ring and richness that recall the glories of the grand Elizabethan period. In fact he has the true poet's ready facility in all forms of verse, from the sonorous periods of the ode to the swiftness and ring of the music-waking sonnet, and in each shows the same careful and artistic workmanship." Mr. Hayne's correspondence for a number of years with such congenial spirits as Blackmore, Wilkie Collins, Philip Bourke Marston, and others in this country gave him great pleasure. After his death a letter arrived from Wilkie Collins in which he expressed great anxiety about his friend, and wished to know how he had fared during the Charleston earthquake, for as he was on a cruise the sad news was slow in reaching Collins. Those who had the privilege of Mr. Hayne's personal ac- 458 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. quaintance were drawn to him regardless of rank and condi- tion. Many people loved him who were incapable of appreciat- ing his genius, but these always felt sure of his sympathy in sorrow and trouble, and of his kindly interest at all times. From a memorial editorial the following tribute has been taken : "It has been said that the critics of posterity will write him down amongst the noblest bards. But it is not among the critics or the great ones that he will be best remembered and best under- stood. In the heart where sorrow has entered on its mission of mildew in the soul, Paul Hayne and his dove-like threnodies of song will have the warmest welcome and make the longest stay. With all his triumphs Paul Hayne's heart was not here. He was an humble Christian over whom heaven bent so low that he reached up and put his treasures there. Amid our tears we can rejoice that he has inherited the wedding garment of white and a part in the first resurrection." Several of the testimonials of affection received by him were from children. A boy who had never seen him stinted himself to send him five dollars from his small earnings, and expressed the wish that he would buy with it something that he would "use a,ll the time." A napkin-ring with the poet's name on one side and the appreciative little friend's on the other was chosen as' a daily reminder. Among his namesakes is a most promising Indian boy of the Sioux tribe, who corresponded with Mrs. Hayne. His first letter to her began : "My Dear Loving." A poor and unedu- cated woman asked for one of his poerns, "because," she said, "he was so good to my little cousin." None can read his poems for children and fail to understand his love for them or their love for him. At a reception given him, in his reply to the poetic greeting he said : "If Christ's pure favorites love me, all is well, Let fame's proud trump its lordlier echoes cease, And graven on my pastoral tomb PAUL HAMILTON HAYNE. 459 Be these brief words traced in the sunrise bloom, His lays though marred, yet bore one Heavenly spell, The children loved him, so he sleeps in peace." The following lines from On the Decline of Faith illustrate his child-like trust: "O man ! when faith succumbs, and reason reels. Turn to thy heart that reasons not, but feels; Creeds change I shrines perish ! still (her instinct saith), Still the soul, the soul must conquer Death, Hold fast to God, and God will hold thee fast." E. p. Roe said of Face to Face, the "Poet's Death Song" : "I shall carry it with me in my pocketbook, so that I may often read it, and think of its truth. It is one of those poems which minister to life as well as prepare for death." July 6, 1886, "God's Angel of Perfect Love" bore the soul of our beloved poet to his heavenly home. His body rests in the cemetery in Augusta, Georgia. The Memorial church at Grovetown ; the dedication in Blackmore's "Spring-Haven," which reads : "To the memory of my revered friend — Paul Hamilton Hayne, Poet, Patriot and Philanthro- pist"'; the naming for him in Birmingham, Alabama, of the largest and handsomest school building in the South ; the lit- terary societies bearing his honored name ; and the monument erected in Augusta, Georgia — all tributes of love — will keep in mind his memory. Mrs. Hayne continued to live at "Copse Hill" with her gifted and devoted son until her death. Much of her time was spent in furnishing material for sketches of her husband, of whom she loved to talk and write, and in corresponding with his literary friends and acknowledging, when practicable, the end- less tributes paid to him. In lines to his son he said : "I pray the angel in whose hands the sun Of mortal fates in mystic darkness lies, 460 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. That to the soul which fills these deeping eyes, Sun-crowned arid clear the spirit of song may come ; That strong winged fancies, with melodious hum Of plumed vans, may touch to sweet surprise fiis poet nature,' born to glow and rise And thrill to worship though the world be dumb." That this prayer has been answered none who read the ex- quisite poems of William H. Hayne will doubt. An eminent lawyer said that no sketch of Paul Hayne would be complete which did not mention his gift of oratory. Like the silver-tongued Webster, he held his audiences spellbound. None who have had the privilege of hearing him read will ever forget the mellow tones of his musical voice. In a recent periodical, a Northern writer says : "Paul H. Hayne, well known as a Southern poet, belonged to the whole country— North as well as South, East as well as West recog- nized his genius. And to-day no true American, no matter where he lives, hears the mention of the sweet singer's name without sentiments of love and reverence for his memory, and a feeling of pride that so grand a man, so true a poet was bom upon American soil. True, he was named the 'Lament of the South,' and well did he deserve it, for no other Southern writer has done so much for the literature of that section ; but the fact remains that while we of the North gladly accorded to him while living that distinction, and while we say of him now that he was the greatest poet the South has ever produced, yet would we claim him, not as the representative of any particular sec- tion, but rather as a representative American poet, and still more, he was one of the world's greatest poets." Black Cudjo, a low country negro from the coast of South Carolina, will illustrate the difference in the dialect of a Mid- dle Georgia negro as given by Joel Chandler Harris in his "Uncle Remus," and a Virginia negro as given by Thomas Nel- son Page in "Marse Chan," and a Mississippi negro as given in , PAUJv HAMII.TON HAYNE. 461 "Nebuchadnezzar," by Irwin Russell. The' intonations are just as distinctly different as if they spoke different languages. CUDJO. Well, Maussa! if you want to heer, I'll tell you 'bout um true. Doh de berry taut ob dat bad time Is fit to tun me blue. Mass Tom and me was born, I tink, 'Bout de same year and day, And we was boys togedder, Boss ! In ebbery sport and play. Ole Missus gib me to Mass Tom Wid her las failin' bret; And so I boun — in conscience boun, Tur stick to him till det. At las' ole Maussa, he teck sick Wid chill and feber hign, And de good Dokter shake 'e head, And say he sure fur die. And so true 'nuff de sickness bun And freeze out all he life, And soon ole Maussa sleep in peace 'Long side 'e fateful wife. Den ebbery ting de Ian' could show, De crap, de hoss, de cows, Wid all dem nigger in de fiel' And all dem in he house. Day b'long to my Mass Tom fur true. And so dat berry year. He pick me out from all de folks To meek me obersheer. I done my bes',, but niggers, sir — Dey is a lazy pack. One buckra man will do mo' wuck Dan five and twenty blacks. 462 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. I jeered dem, and I wolloped dem, And cussed dem, too — but law; De debble heself could nebber keep Dem rascals up to taw! And when de war was ober, Boss, Mass Tom, he cum to me. And say, I sabe he life dat time. And so he meek me free. I'll gib you house and Ian', sez he And wid dem plough and mule, I tank him kind, but, Boss, sez I, Wha' meek you tink me fool? I nebber see free nigger yet, But what he lie and steal, Lie to 'e boss, 'e wife, 'e chile, In de cabin, and de fiel'. And as for tieffin' dem free cuss Is all like Lightfoot Jack, Who carry de lass blanket off Frum he sick mudder back ! I stays wid you ! sez I agin, I meek de nigger wuck, I wuck myself, and may be, Boss, We'll bring back de ole luck. But don't you pizen me no more Wid talk ob freedom sweet ! But sabe dat gab to stuff the years Of de next fool dat you meet ! His works are: Poems, Volumes I., II., and III., Poem for Charleston Centennial, Biographical Sketch of Henry Legends and Lyrics, Timrod, The Mountain of the Lovers, Poem. William Gilmore Simms, The Battle of King's Mountain, Yorktown Centennial Lyric, The Return of Peace, Complete Poems (Lothrop & Co., Sesqui Centennial Ode, i88.^, Boston), The Broken Battalions. FATHER RYAN (ABRAM J. RYAN). Norfolk, Virginia. 1834. 1886, WRITER OF THE REPUBLIC. "The songs of the dead poets will be music to the living until time shall be no more." The poet who came nearest to the heart of the South with his war poems and songs was Father Ryan, too rapid a writer possibly to give finished work, but why search for perfect dic- tion and style or meter when a song touches the heart ? Can we ever forget the Conquered Banner? "Furl it, fold it, let it rest— For there's not a man to wave it And there's not a sword to save it And there's not one left to lave it In the blood which heroes gave it, And its foes now scorn and brave it — Furl it — hide it — it is best. "Furl that banner ! furl it sadly ! Once ten thousand hailed it gladly, And ten thousand wildly, madly. Swore it should forever wave; Swore the foeman's sword should n;ver Hearts like theirs entwined dissever, Till that flag should float forever O'er their freedom or their grave. "Furl that banner, softly, slOwly! Treat it gently — it is holy — For it droops above the dead. Touch it not, unfold it never, Let it droop there furled forever. For its people's hopes are dead." (463) 464 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. Father Ryan wrote these words and felt that they so feebly expressed his feelings that he threw them into the waste basket where they were found and rescued as by chance by the maid. Possibly the poem oftenest quoted is The Sword of Lee. "Out of its scabbard! Never hand Waved sword from stain so free, ^ Nor purer sword led braver band, Nor braver bled for brighter land, Nor brighter land had cause so grand, Nor cause a chief like Lee." Everything Father Ryan wrote had a musical ring about it. How beautiful is his Song of the Mystic: "In the hush of the Valley of Silence I dream all the songs that I sing; And the music floats down the dim Valley 'Till each finds a word for a wing. That to men like the Dove of the Deluge The 'message of Peace they may bring. "Do you ask me the name of this Valley Ye hearts that are harrowed by care? It lieth far away between mountains, • And God and His angels are there; And one is the dark mount of Sorrow, And one the bright mountain of Prayer." "He was a charming poet — one who could rekindle the smoldering embers in the heart, and make them burn with a fiercer flame than those which burned on vestal altars. He combined in one, nature the impulsiveness of the Celt and the warm-heartedness of the Southerner, and when he died he was mourned by all, irrespective of creed. A Roman Catholic, he was honored by Protestants ; an Irishman, he was loved and ad- mired by native Americans. Outside of race and creed, he was respected for his true manhood." Like nearly all great men, Father Ryan owed much to the early training and example of a Christian mother, and it was FATHER RYAN (abRAM J. RYAN). 465 to hef.he dedicated his poems, or as he expressed it, "laid the simpleVhymes as a garland -of love at her feet." What more beautiful offering could be made by a gifted son to a loving mother? Mrs. Ryan was a woman of great sweetness of temper ; her smiles threw much sunshine into his life, and her piety had much to do in shaping his character for God. He said, in speaking of his childhood days : - "I felt To listen to my mother's prayer, God was with my mother there.'' The South claims him as her son, and rightfully so, because his heart beat in such sympathy with her hopes and her aspira- tions, but the entire country claims him as its poet and unites in doing honor to his memory. When a lad of seven or eight years of age he went to Saint Louis with his parents,, and there received his early -training under the "Brothers of the Christian Schools." Even at- that tender age he showed signs of mental activity and poetical genius which led many to hope for great results. His teachers loved him, for he was apt and thoughtful as a scholar; his schoolmates also loved him, for he was modest and unassuming, in character, always kind and just. He had such a reverence for sacred things and places, and such an ardent nature that the vocation of priest was at once chosen for him. The youth, per- fectly' willing to enter this field of labor, "bent all his energies towards acquiring the necessary education to fit him for this exalted vocation," and he soon was admitted to the ecclesiastical seminary at Niagara, New York. It was a great trial to part from friends and relatives, for home and parents are ever dear to "the pure of heart," but he was all aglow with the fervor that animated him in the pursuit of his holy purpose. He gradu- ated from this school with distinction, was ordained priest and began at once the active duties of missionary life. 466 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND WTERATURE. When the War between the States began he joined the Confederate army as chaplain, and served in that capacity until its close. He was a man of deep conviction and a strict adher- ent to principle, and after the war ended clung to the princi- ples for which he fought, and was slow to accept results which he believed were fraught with disaster to the people of his sec- tion. As a Southerner of the most pronounced kind he would not make concessions to the conquering North; their chariot wheels had laid waste and desolate the land, and he for one could not bow and kiss the hands that had caused all this woe ; yet when the dreadful scourge of yellow fever devastated the South, and death reaped a harvest in Memphis and elsewhere, and the heart of the North went out in sympathy to the South in its dire affliction, it was Father Ryan who tuned his lyre and sang that glorious melody. Reunited — "The Northland, strong in love, and great. Forgot the stormy days of strife; Forgot that souls with dreams of hate Or unforgiveness e'er was rife, Forgotten was each thought and hushed; Save — she was generous and her foe was crushed." Thus it was the angel of affliction and the angel of charity joined hands together and pronounced the benediction over a restored Union and a reunited people. Father Ryan's was an open, manly character, in which there was no dissimulation. He was ever moved by kind impulses and influenced by charitable feelings ; he never wrote a line for harm's sake nor for hate's sake as he tells us ; he shrank from anything that was mean or sordid. He was generous to a fault ; this was the ennobling principle of his nature, the motive power of his actions, and the mainspring of his life. He was faithful in his friendships — was never false to any one and was never known to violate an obligation. At the close of the war when he heard of Lee's surrender he FATHER RYAN (aBRAM J. RYAn). 467 wrote the poem Conquered Banner, which alone would have immortalized him. He lived at one time in Nashville, Tennessee, and then moved to Clarksville, Tennessee, and later still to Augusta, Georgia. He edited the "Banner of the South" for five years, but this work was too regular and exacting; he could only write when -inspired. Scott could write "Lady of the Lake," and Tom Moore could write "Lalla Rookh," but neither could edit a paper, and Father Ryan failed as they failed. He took charge of Saint Mary's church in Mobile, Alabama, in 1870, and remained there thirteen years. Afterwards he ob- tained leave from Bishop Quinlan to lecture in her behalf, and while engaged in this work his health failed. He entered a Franciscan monastery to rest, and while there started his Life of Christ, but before it was finished the Angel of Death called him home. One act of his connected with the War betweenthe States de- serves to be mentioned in any sketch that is written of him. When the smallpox was raging in 1862 in the Gratiot State Prison, the chaplain alarmed sought safety in flight, and none was found who was willing to risk his life by ministering to the sick and dying. One* day a man asked for a minister to pray with him, and theofficer in charge sent for Father Ryan. Be- fore the messenger returned he was at his post 6f duty, and for months continued there doing what he could to relieve the suf- fering. At the close of the war he lived near Beauvoir, Mississippi, the home of President Davis, and became an intimate friend of the Davis family. The patriotic women of the Southland began at once to re- move the bodies of the Confederate dead to cemeteries in cities and towns and to erect monuments to their memory. Memorial Day began to be observed, and Father Ryan was invited to de- liver the memorial address at Fredericksburg, ' Virginia. In THB SOUTH IN HISTORY AND UTERATURE. that address he read for the first time his March of the Death- less Dead. Gather the sacred dust Of the warriors tried and true, Who bore the flag of a Nation's trust, And fell in a cause though lost, still just, And died for me and you. Gather them one and all, From the private to the chief; Come they from hovel or princely hall. They fell for us, and for them should fall The tears of a nation's grief. The foeman need not frown, They all are powerless now. We gather them here and we lay them down. And tears and prayers are the only crown- We bring to wreathe each brow. He was always a great sympathizer with Ireland and her sons. The Emerald Isle was his father's land, and her sons were his brothers. His feelings found vent in Erin's Flag — "Lift it up ! lift it up ! the old banner of green ! The blood of her sons has -but brightened its sheen ; What though the tyrant has trampled' it down. Are its folds not emblazoned with deeds of renown? What though for ages it droops in the dust, Shall it droop thus forever? No, no! God is just." He had an intense love for music, and would sit for hours at the piano, playing sad touching songs, and then the spirit of the music would take possession of him and he would pen some of his finest lines. He wrote always in a hurry ; had he been as painstaking as Gray, the English poet, his name would now be enshrined among the greatest poets of the English-speaking world. Father Ryan seemed to feel that he would die young, and really looked forward to death with satisfaction, for he felt to FATHER RYAN (aBRAM J. RYAN). 469 die was great gain. He had some heart trouble, and when the physician, after a thorough examination, told him to prepare for death, he replied : "Why, I have prepared for that long years ago. "I am glad that I am going; What a strange and sweet delight Is through all my being glowing, When I know that, sure, to-night I will pass from earth to meet Him Whom I loved through all the years, Who will crown me when I greet Him, And will kiss away my tears !'' He won distinction as an orator, a lecturer, an essayist and poet. "The chief merits of his poems would seem "to be the simple sublimity of his verses ; the rare and chaste beauty of his conceptions ; the richness and grandeur of his thoughts, and their easy natural flow ; the refined elegance and captivating force of the terms he employed as the medium through- which he communicates those thoughts, and the weird fancy which throws around them charms peculiarly their own. These and other merits will win for their author enduring fame." He is said to have written more in the style of Edgar Allan Poe Ihan any other writer — still his style is characteristic. He was a born poet ; it requires rare qualifications to be a poet and these he possessed in an eminent degree. "Fame had selected him as worthy to wear the laurel wreath due to the sons of Ge- nius." He was, however, himself unconscious 'of the fact. "He brought his offerings to the twin altars of Religion and Patriot- ism and laid them there humbly and devoutly in the spirit of self-consecration, of loyalty and of adoration." "As the setting sun on a calm eve sinks beneath the horizon, gilding the heavens with its mild yet gorgeous splendor, so did the grand soul of Father Ryan pass into eternity, leaving be- hind the bright light of his genius and virtues^ — the one to illu- 470 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. mine the firmament of literature, and the other to serve as a ■shining example to men." "Out of the shadow of sadness, Into the sunshine of gladness. Into the light of the blest ; Out of a land very dreary. Out of a land very weary, Into the rapture of rest." On one occasion it was published far and wide that on a •■certain Sabbath evening Father Ryan would address his con- jgregation on the subject of "Love." There was not a man nor woman in Georgia who was indifferent to th'at subject as it would probably be treated by the distinguished poet-priest. Before sundown the street was thronged, the church could not "have held another person, before services began women fainted and were with difficulty carried over the heads of the curious congregation, which could not move to make a passage-way. The building was too dimly lighted for the magnificent toil- ettes to be exhibited or examined. When the censers began to swing and the incense to rise the closeness was oppressive be- yond endurance. Father Ryan talked of "Love." The silence in the audito- rium was unbroken, discomfort was forgotten, and every word was listened to with intensest interest. It was the grandest and most beautiful sermpn upon Charity, the love that thinketh and speaketh no evil: and upon the ineffable love of God for His unworthy children. None who heard that remarkable discourse could ever forget it or fail to become better and finer for having heard it. •WORKS. Poems :' Patriotic, Religious, Mis- The Conquered Banner, cellaneous, Gather the Sacred Dust, Song of the Mystic, Their Story Runneth Thus, The Sword of Robert Lee, Erin's Flaff, The Prayer of the South, A brown for Our Queen (prose). HENRY LYNDEN FLASH. Cincinnati, Ohio. 1835- WRITER OF THE REPUBLIC. The parents of Henry Flash came from the West Indies tO' this country and were Hving in Cincinnati, Ohio, when this son was born in 1835. Two years later they moved to New Orleans, and the early life of the poet is associated with that charming and delightful Southern city, composed of cultured and re- fined people, his schoolmates and playmates being the children' of the best families of lyouisiana. At the age of fifteen he was sent to a military school in Kentucky, and was graduated from that Institute in 1852. In 1857 he traveled abroad, spending a year at Florence and studying the lives and works of the great artists, sculptors and writers of that Italian city. When he re- turned he settled at Mobile, Alabama, and there became inter- ested in mercantile enterprises. That he courted the, Muse of Poetry at this time is very evident, for his first and for a long" time his only volume of poems was published in 1860 — a very small volume, only one hundred and sixty-eight pages, and dedicated to his mother, but the year i860 was a most unfortu- nate year in which to bring before his countrymen a book of poems. Had he written war songs urging men to action they would have been better received, perhaps, for the dark cloud of war was rapidly gathering over our beloved land, and men and women had little time for cultivating poetry. When the War between the States began Flash entered the Confederate service, first as aide on General William J. Har- dee's staff, in active service at Perryville; then as aide oa> (471) 472 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. ■General Joe Wheeler's staff ; and was in the battle of Chicka- mauga. Later he became war correspondent and edited the "Telegraph and Confederate," published at Macon, Georgia. When the war ended he moved to Galveston, and he must have ■carried there the memory of a sweetheart whom he left behind, judging from his poem, In Galveston. This sweetheart may have been Miss Clara Dolsen, of New Orleans, whom he mar- ried in 1870. IN GALVESTON. We parted, love, some months ago. In pleasant Summer weather; You blamed the Fates that you and I Could not remain together ! "Take this, my love"-^you gave a kiss-r- "Let not this parting vex us ; I'll win papa's consent at home. And you'll win fame in Texas. I traveled many a weary day, By land as well as water, Tho' sore dismayed, thro' storm and shade, (Vide Lord UUin's daughter), I pushed ahead and reached at length This famous island city. I've looked around but can not find 'i'hat Temple — more's the pity! That Temple — Fame's, you know — of which You've read in song and story ; And where you bade me write my name. Among the Sons of Glory. "Oh, carve it, love," you proudly said, "By Shakespeare and by Dante," The name is carved, but, oh, 'tis nailed. Upon a wooden shanty. And underneath is writ, that I — Your lover and your poet — {'Tis painted on a six-foot sign. That all the world may know it), HENRY LYNDEN EI^ASH. 473 Will sell for cash (the thing will out — It is, indeed, of no use. That I should try to hide the fact). All kinds of "Eastern Produce !" In 1868 he left Galveston and returned to his old home at New Orleans, and then, after his marriage, moved to Los An- geles, where he now lives. He has become such a successful merchant that he has been able to retire from business. There are two children, a son and a daughter. His poem Little Clara was evidently written jtist after his daughter's birth. LITTLE CLARA. She is swfeeter than the violets I That blow in hidden olaces : And brighter, too, than star or dew. More graceful than the Graces. I can not doubt she came to me To be my special teacher, And show me truths I failed to learn From any earthly preacher. I care no more for musty tomes, The relics of the ages — ■ Her wisdom, fresh from God, exceeds The wisdom of the Sages. The secrets hidden from our eyes. Her finer sense discloses, Translates the song the skylark sings, And reads the heart of roses. For her the Fairies come and go. Obedient to her wishes — And tell her of the hidden haunts Of birds and beasts and fishes. She hears th^ whispering of the Elves From forest glades and mountains — Communes with Dryads in the trees. And Naiads in the fountains. But thrice the silver orange buds Have burst in starry flowers, 474 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATUJlE. Since from the Heavenly Land she came To bless this home of ours. The light the Father's presence lent Still lingers on her features — That stainless glow by which we know His unpolluted creatures. Her laughter soft as rippling rills Dispels my present sorrow — Her fearless glance of innocence Gives courage for the morrow. The power with which she sways my life Is holy and inherent — Reverses facts — makes me the child, And her, the guidiner parent. Henry Flash began writing for newspapers and magazines when only fifteen years of age ; but when he was a man of busi- ness and was forced to make money for daily living, he could devote only spare moments to his muse. His poems attracted much attention during the War between the States, and were published in the New Orleans and Mobile papers as well as in the "Telegraph and Confederate" in Macon. While his poems on the death of Zollicolfer, Stonewall Jackson, Leonidas. Polk made him well known, th_e beautiful little poems that appeared in the daily papers about the same time will linger longest in the memory — such for instance are The Shadows in the Valley and What She Brought Me. SHADOWS IN THE VALLEY. There's a mossy shady valley, Where the iwaters wind and flow, And daisies sleep in winter 'Neath a coverlid of snow; And violets, blue-eyed violets, Bloom in beauty in the spring. And the sunbeams kiss the wavelets Till they seem to laugh and sing. HENRY IvYNDEN FLASH. And no slab of pallid marble Rears its white and ghastly head, Telling wanderers in the valley Of the virtues of the dead; But a lily is her tombstone, And a dewdrop pure and bright Is the epitaph an angel wrote In the stillness of the night. WHAT SHfi BROUGHT ME. This faded flower that you see, Was given me a year ago, By one whose little dainty hand Is whiter than the snow. Her eyes are blue as violets. And she's a blonde and very fair. And sunset tints are not so bright, As is her golden hair: And there are roses in her cheeks That come and go like living things, Her voice is softer than the brook's That flows from hidden springs. She gave it me with downcast eyes. And rosy flushes of the cheek. That told of tender thoughts her lips Had never learned to speak. The fitting words had just been said. And she was mine as long as life; I gently laid the flower aside. And kissed my blushing wife. She took it up with earnest look. And said, "Oh, prize the flower" — • And tender tears were in her eyes — ■ "It is my only dojver." She brought me Faith and Hope and Truth, She brought me gentle thoughts and love— And soul as pure as those that float Around the throne above. 476- 476 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND WTERATURE. But earthly things she nothing had, Except this faded flower you see, And, though 'tis worthless in your eyes, 'Tis very dear to me. Personally Mr. Flash is charming, quick at repartee, very- witty, arid excellent company. He has not done all that it was possible for him to do, and it is to be regretted that he did not have a spur such as poverty or literary ambition to call forth his best efforts. His poems were each written at one sitting. Like Poe he does not believe in long poetic composition. He has been compared to this mystic poet in other respects, for he worships the beautiful, and is rich in weird imagination. A friend and admirer of his, a Japanese story-writer, Adachi Kinuosuke, who came to this country to receive his education at Vanderbilt, says : "He is a patriot and a poet, neglected by men, and neglecting, himself, and yet the seed God planted within him would sprout willy-nilly. It is like a fertile Cali- fornia valley, unplowed, and seen only by the eyes of the stars and God, that would burst into a marvelous symphony of col- ors, because it can not help itself, it is its nature. He has buried nearly forty years of the most rigorous portion of his life in the dust, foul air, and curses of the money-getting struggle, but the astounding patience and partiality of the Muses are his." This foreigner came across a volume of Flash's poems which had been given to a young lady in 1868, and instantly recognizing the merit in them wondered why the people of his own Southland had allowed him to remain so long unrecog- nized by the writers of encyclopedias. These lines ai his seem like a prophecy about himself : • She twined the laurel in my hair. And said, "O Poet! win renown, Till earth shall recognize the claim And legalize the crown." HENRY LYNDfjN FLASH. "Men's praise is' little worth," I said, "There is no grandeur in their nod — Did they not twine a crown of thorns And crucify their God?" "Ah ! true, indeed," she sighing said, "Yet, still I long to see you, when. Crowned with the Poet's wreath, you stand The cynosure of men." "But few," I said, "who sing the cause Of Right against the giant Wrong, Can hope to gain the laurel-wreath To compensate the song. "For those who best deserve the prize Are so forward of their time, That years roll by before men hear The echo of their rhyme. "And when at length it strikes their ears. They forward march with doubtful tread, And reach the point whence came the strain. To find the Poet dead. "So tell me not of earthly wreaths. To deck so low a head as mine, While they died crownless who have sung In strains almost divine. "No ! bid me rather seek His praise, Who doth sustain me in the strife. Till death shall crown me with the leaves Plucked from the Tree of Life. "And then the wreath that decks my brow, No power of earth can trample down; For God will recognize the claim. Eternalize the crown." 477 478 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. ' The following is his poem, The Confederate Flag: THE CONFEDERATE FLAG. Four stormy years we saw it gleam, A people's hope, — and then refurled. Even while its glory was the theme, Of half the world. A beacon that with streaming ray, I Dazzled a struggling nation's sight, — Seeming a pillar of cloud by day. Of fire by night. They jeer, who trembled as it hung. Comet-like blazoning the sky, — And heroes such as Homer sung. Followed it to die. It fell, but stainless as it rose, — Martyred like Stephen, in the strife, — Passing like him, girdled with foes, From death to life. Fame's trophy!. Sanctified with tears — Planted forever at her portal — Folded, true *■* * What then? Four short years Made it immortal ! When the War between the States ended. Flash's muse re- mained silent for many years ; his hope seemed crushed and it was hard for any life or brightness to spring up under the new condition of affairs, but as the years passed on his loyalty to the Star-Spangled Banner was shown in The Flag, written after the Spanish- American War: THE FLAG. Up with the banner of the free ! Its stars and stripes unfurl. And let the battle beauty blaze Above a startled world. The gonfalon of Spain. That flag with constellated stars Shines ever in the van ! And, like the rainbow in the storm, Presages peace to man. For still amid the cannon's roar It sanctifies the fight, And flames along the battle lines The emblem of the Right. It seeks no conquest — knows no fear; Cares not for pomp or state; As pliant as the atmosphere, As resolute as Fate. Where'er it floats, on land or sea. No stain its honor mars. And Freedom smiles, her fate secure, • Beneath its steadfast stars. The Neale Publishing Company has just brought out a vol- ime of poems by Mr. Flash. General Wheeler's appreciation if his work greatly pleased him, for it meant a great deal to lave his old commander say that his poems were "melodious .nd flexible," and that one of the most pleasing characteristics if his verses was "the exquisite polish that he gave them." liany of these poems appeared in the volume of the sixties, lUt added to them are some of later date. The human note nakes Flash's poems of great value, for it gives a vitality to herti that will cause them undoubtedly to live. JAMES RYDER RANDALL Baltimore, Maryland. 1839. WRITER OF THE EARLY REPUBLIC. James Ryder Randall, born at Baltimore, Maryland, 1839, is the author of Maryland, My Maryland, that thrilling war lyric, one of the master-worlcs that is destined never to die. "In its life Mr. Randall lives, and he will continue to live as long as literature has a place among the inhabitants of the globe." Oliver Wendell Holmes said that it was the best poem pro- duced on either side during the War between the States. . Its author is of English and French ancestry, "with a dash of Irish." His father was John K. Randall. James was educated at the Roman Catholic College in Georgetown, D. C, and re- ceived the degree of LL.D. at Notre Dame, Indiana. In i860 he went to New Orleans, the most picturesque city of the South, to engage in journalistic work, and later was appointed to a professorship at Poydras College, Pointe Coupee, Louisiana. While there one night he arose from a feverish dream and wrote the words of Maryland, My Maryland. The poem was sent to the "New Orleans Delta," and, like Byron, Randall awoke one morning to find himself famous. The following is the story of its being set to music : Frederic Berat chose the tune "Ma Normandie," but later the lovely German "Tannebaum, O Tannebaum" was selected as being more spirited. After the battle of Manassas, General Beaure- gard invited some Maryland ladies to visit his headquarters, and while there the Washington Artillery of New Orleans sere- naded them. The "Boys in Gray" asked for a song, and Miss (480) JAMES RYDER RANDALL. 481 Jennie Gary, standing at the door of the tent, sang Maryland^ My Maryland. The soldiers caught up the refrain, and the whole camp rang with the beautiful melody. As the last notes died away "three cheers and a tiger" were given. It was said that there was not a dry eye in the tent, and not a rim upon a cap outside. From that time Maryland became a national war- song of the South. At the close of the war Mr. Randall married at Summit,. South Carolina, Miss Kate Hammond, the daughter of Colonel Marcus Hammond. He again applied himself to his journal- istic work, accepting the position as editor of the "Augusta Constitutionalist," afterwards associated with the "Augusta Chronicle," and was connected with these papers for twenty years. Mr. Randall's ability as a journalist and special writer re- ceived most cordial appreciation and practical .encouragement from Hon. Patrick Walsh, the editor of the "Augusta Chroni- cle," who was the general manager of the Southern Associated Press, and widely known as an able writer, and champion of the Industrial South. A warm personal friendship existed be- tween the patriotic and noble-hearted Walsh and the author of My Maryland. In 1886 he resigned his position on the "Chronicle" to be- come associated with the Anniston "Hot Blast"; in 1887 he went to Baltimore, his old home, and became an editorial writer on the Baltimore press. After the battle of Manassas, when an extra session of the Maryland .Legislature was called with a view to secession, Randall wrote his second war song. There's Life in the Old Land Yet. When Pelham was killed, his In Memoriam, so full of beauty and pathos, followed. After this his Arlington and the quartette of war songs was complete. Mr. Randall's beau- tiful devotional poems have never been published ; his friends trust they may be soon. 16sbl 482 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND WTERATURE. The thought of writing Why the Robin's Breast is Red came to him one night at the theater. The poem is founded upon the tradition that a robin on the crucifixion day, in trying to take one of the thorns from the Savior's crown, pierced his silver breast and dyed it crimson with the blood. Two other poems must be mentioned, Young Marcellus and Bidoloiu In 1889 Mr. Randall was invited to deliver an original poem before his Alma Mater on the occasion of its centennial, but ill health prevented the acceptance. He has been called the "Tyrtseus" of the late war. Like the Greek poet he not only inspired the soldiers with his war songs, but by his elegiac exhortations he revived their constancy and courage. MY MARYLAND. The despot's heel is on thy shore, Maryland ! His torch is at thy temple door, Maryland ! Avenge the patriotic gore That flecked the streets of Baltimore, And be the battle-queen of yore, Maryland! My Maryland! Hark to an exiled son's appeal, Maryland ! My Mother-State! to thee I kneel, Maryland ! For life and death, for woe and weal. Thy peerless chivalry reveal. And gird thy beauteous limbs with steel, Maryland! My Maryland! Thou wilt not cower in the dust, Maryland I Thy beaming sword shall never rust, Maryland ! Remember Carroll's sacred trust; JAM^S RYDER RANDALL. 483 Remember Howard's warlike thrust. And all thy slumberers with the just, Maryland! My Maryland! Come ! 'Tis the red dawn of the day,' Maryland ! Come with thy panoplied array, Maryland ! With Ringgold's spirit for the fray. With Watson's blood, at Monterey, With fearless Lowe, and dashing May, Maryland! My Maryland! Dear Mother, burst the tyrant's chain, Maryland ! Virginia shall not call in vain, Maryland ! She meets her sisters on the plain, "Sic Semper" — 'tis the proud refrain. That baffles minions back amain, Maryland ! Arise in -majesty again, Maryland! My Maryland! Come ! for thy shield is bright and strong, Maryland"! Come! for thy dalliance does thee wrong, Maryland ! Come 1 to thine own heroic throng, Striding with Liberty along. And ring thy dauntless slogan song, Maryland! My Maryland! I see the blush upon thy cheek, Maryland ! For thou wast ever bravely meek, Maryland ! But, lo! there surges focth a shriek. From hill to hill, from creek to creek, — Potomac calls to Chesapeake, Maryland! My Maryland! Thou wilt not yield the vandal toll, Maryland ! 484 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. Thou wilt not crook to his control, Maryland ! Better the fire upon thee roll, Better the shot, the blade, the bowl. Than crucifixion of the soul, Maryland ! My Maryland ! JOHN PELHAM. Just as the spring came laughing through the str-ife With all its gorgeous cheer; In the glad April of historic life — Fell the great cannoneer. Grander and nobler than the child of Rome, Curbing his chariot steed. The knightly scion of a Southern home Dazzled the land with deeds. Gentlest and bravest in the battle's brunt — .The champion of the truth — He bore his banner to the very front Of our immortal youth. The pennon droops that led the sacred band Along the crimson field; The meteor blade sinks from the nerveless hand. Over the spotless • shield ! We gazed and gazed upon that beauteous face, While, 'round the lips and eyes. Couched in their marble slumber, flashed the grace Of a divine surprise. SIDNEY LANIER. Macon, Georgia. 1842. 1881. WRITER OF THE REPUBLIC. "When one reads Lanier, he is reminded of two writers. Milton and Ruskin. More 'than any other great English authors they are dominated by this beauty of holiness. Lanier was saturated with it. It shines out of every line he wrote." — William Hayes Ward. "Short as was his literary life, and hindered thoueh it were, its fruit will iill a large space in the garnering of the poetic art of our country.'' "Sidney Lanier cast the glamour^ of his marvelous fancy over the com- mon incidents of every-day life, and they became lustrous with supernal beauty."— W. I. Scott. "His song was only living aloud. His work a singing with the hand." Taken all in all, Sidney Lanier is the poet that stands first in Southern literature. He is now generally recognized as the most distinctive figure in American men of letters since the passing away of the New England group of poets. He was of Huguenot blood, descended on the Lanier side from musicians and painters, and on the Anderson side from musicians, poets and orators. It is not surprising then that when quite a young child he showed unusual talent for music, and played well on flute, piano, guitar, banjo, violin, and organ before receiving any instruction. He said of him- self : "My life has been filled with music." Before he was able to write legibly he played the piano. He showed himself friendly to every one, made friends rap- idly, and impressed all who met him with a chivalry that was (485) 486 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND UTERATURE. peculiarly his own. As he grew older it was said of him that he could not enter a room nor a street car without bringing with him a breeziness and cheer which made all conscious of his presence. His school years were spent in Macon, Georgia. At fifteen he was sent to Oglethorpe College, Midway (near Milledgeville), Georgia, for his parents were very strict Pres- byterians and this was their denominational college in the State. There it was his good fortune to come under the influence of Dr. Charles W. Lane, who was the professor of mathematics. One of Lanier's classmates thus describes this teacher: "One of the sunniest, sweetest Calvinists that ever nestled close to the heart of Arminians. His cottage at Midway was a Bethel ; it was God's house and Heaven's gate." Possibly the teacher who most impressed Lanier's life was Dr. James Woodrow, who had the department of science. La- nier was greatly attached to him, and sympathized with him when he was tried and condemned by the church for holding evolution theories. He was greatly influenced by him, for he came into close companionship with him at a formative period in his career ; it was that which turned his mind in the direction of scientific investigation, and revealed to him the value of science in modern life and its relation to poetry and religion. Lanier's mind was decidedly mathematical and he became a leader in that department, as well as prominent in his philo- sophical and scientific studies ; but he testified that his greatest benefit was derived from a literary debating society which he attended regularly while a student at Oglethorpe College. His flute was not neglected, and his college mates declared, "Sid would play upon his flute like one inspired while we would lis- ten." "We have seen him," one said, "walk up and down the room and with his flute extemporize the sweetest music ever vouchsafed to mortal ear. At such times it would seem as if his soul were in a trance, and could only find existence in the ecstasy of a tone that would catch our souls with his into the SIDNEY i,anie;r. 487 very seventh heaven of harmony. He is the finest flute player I ever heard." Lanier was a great student of literature, reading with eagerness the old English writers, and poring with delight over German authors, but his flute playing and reading did not in- terfere with his studies, for he graduated in i860 first in his class. That summer he visited his grandfather, who lived on a large estate in east Tennessee,- near some fashionable springs, and gained a glimpse of the best life in the old South before the devastation that so. soon followed. His Tiger Liliesy a novel, was founded upon facts he gained -while at this "Sara- toga of the South." It has been called "a luxuriant unpruned work," "a wild prose poem," but (we must remember) it was written in- haste, within three weeks. Had Lanier written nothing more than The English Novel, and the Principles of its Development, he would have been known as a scholar of deep and original thought, and yet it is not as a prose writer that he was at his best. When the war began he and his brother Clifford enlisted as privates in the Macon Volunteers of the Second Georgia Bat- talion. He had quite a taste for military life, for when a mere boy he organized a company of his playmates and drilled them so well that "an honored place was granted them in the military parades of their elders." Though offered promotion several times Sidney never accepted it, as he would have been separated from his dearly beloved brother. "The two were inseparable — these ^slender, gray-eyed youths, full of enthusiasm. Clifford was grave and earnest, Sidney, the elder, playful, with a dainty mirthfulness, a tender humor often reminding us of Mendels- sohn, most like the great musician as we know him in E. Ber- ger's charming book. He was slight — so slight that he could not have numbered twenty summers, but the heights of eternity were foreshadowed in the forehead's marble dream." During the first year in ca,mp, the life was easy and pleasant; 488 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. Sidney spent his time in mastering French, German and Span- ish, and in playing his flute; later on he was in the battles of Seven Pines, Drewry's Bluff, and the Seven Days' battles round Richmond. After the fight at Malvern Hill the brothers were transferred to the Signal Service and stationed for a short time at Petersburg ; and there he felt the first symptoms of consumption, against which in after years he fought so hero- ically. A friend writing of him at this time says : "His letter of introduction to us was a torn piece of coarse Confederate paper tied by a guitar string to our door-knob, on which was written : Porch, Saturday Morning, i o'clock. Did all that mortal men could do to serenade you — failure owing en- tirely to inclemency of the weather. Field Corps. How often after that did we sit on moonlight nights en- thralled by the entrancing melodies of his flute. Child as I was, I felt even then that we sat in the aurora of a sunrise which was to put out all the stars." Later he saw service in Virginia and North Carolina and toward the last of the war the two brothers were separated, each being in charge of a vessel to run the blockade. Sidney was captured and imprisoned at Point Lookout, and those four months of distress and suffering were the cause of his physical weakness. He could never speak of those awful days without distress, for the memory of them was harrowing. He had concealed his flute in his sleeve and this proved his only joy and consolation. One of his fellow prisoners said that it was an angel imprisoned to cheer and console them. But it is not as a musician or as a soldier that Lanier shines brightest, but as a- man and a poet. "That love of man for men, That joyed in all sweet possibilities; That faith which hallowed love and life. So he, Heaven-taught in his large heartedness, SIDNEY LANIER. 489 Smiled with his spirit eyes athwart the veil ; That human loves, too oft keep closely drawn. So hearts leaped up to breathe his freer atmosphere, And eyes smiled truer for his radiance clear, And souls grew loftier when his teachings fell, And all gave love. Aye the patience and the smile Which glossed his pain, the courtesy ! The sweet quaint thoughts which gave his poems birth !" Sidney Lanier was a man of broader culture and of finer scholarship than the majority of our Southern writers; this came in large measure from his extensive reading. He lacked the power to create in fiction as some of our other authors have done, but he was a far better representative of the man of letters. His literary life really began in the winter of 1873, and his first poems were written to his absent wife (he had married Miss Mary Day in 1867). He left her and his two boys to accept a position in the Peabody Orchestra in Baltimore, and his letters to her at this period show clearly the inner soul of the writer. . Edwin Mims, in his "Life of Sidney Lanier," gives his New Year's letter to his wife: "A thousand-fold happy New Year to thee, and L would that thy whole year may be as full of sweetness as my heart is full of thee. All day I dwell with my dear ones there with thee. I do so long for one hearty romp with my boys again! Kiss them for me, and say over their heads my New Year's prayer, that whether God may color their lives white or black, they may continually grow in a large hearty manhood compounded x)f strength and lov€. "Let us try to teach them, dear wife, that it is only the small soul that, ever cherishes bitterness; for the climate of a large loving heart is too warm for that frigid plant. Let us lead them to love everything in the world, and above the world and under the world adequately; that is the sum and 490 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. substance of a perfect life. And so God's divine rest be upon every head under the roof that covers thine this night, prayeth thy Husband." Mrs. Lanier always had an unwavering confidence in her husband's genius. Many of his poems are dedicated to her. In My Springs he says : "O Love, O wife, thine eyes are they My springs from out whose shining gray Issue the sweet celestial streams That feed my life's bright Lake of Dreams. "Oval and large and passion pure. And gray and .wise and honest Soft as a dying violet's breath, sure. Yet calmly" unafraid of death. "Dear eyes, dear eyes ! And rare complete, Being heavenly sure and earthly sweet, I marvel that God made you mine. For when He frowns, 'tis then you shine." "Never," writes a friend in after years, "never has true con- jugal love in its sustaining, ennobling, every-day helpfulness to an artist soul been more truly sung than by Lanier." He had not been married a year before a violent hemorrhage of the lungs alarmed his friends and wife, and caused him to resign the principalship at Prattville. His father begged him to make Macon his home and enter his law firm ; this he did, and for five years studied and practiced law, but the terrible struggle against consumption had fairly begun and his suffer- ing frame was only held here a little while by his great force of will. A racking cough and evident decline of strength sent him to New York in search of medical aid and then, by the ad- vice of his physicians, to Texas for a change of climate, while Mrs. Lanier and children remained with his father in Macon. This did not bring the desired health, and knowing that at the best his life would not be long, and conscious of his genius, he SIDNEY LANIER. 491 determined to devote his efforts to music and poetry, so he re- turned to Macon and convinced his father that the law was not for hirh, as he felt it a sacred duty to give to the world the songs that pressed him for utterance. "With his flute and pen, as sword and staff, he turned his face northward where an author had better opportunities for study and observation than in the struggling South, in which pretty much the whole of life had been merely not dying." In Baltimore, where he made his home, he was engaged as first flute in the Peabody Symphony Concerts. Asger Hamerik, his director for six years in this orchestra, thus speaks of him : "I will never forget the impression he made on me when he played the flute concerto of Emil Hartman at a Peabody Sym- phony Concert in 1878 — his tall, handsome, manly presence; his flute breathing noble sorrows, noble joys; the orchestra softly responding. The audience was spellbound. Such dis- tinction, such refinement! He stood the master, the genius." During this period he was carrying on a course of study in Anglo-Saxon and the early English texts, yet for months at a time he was compelled to give up all work and seek a change of air. He went to Pennsylvania, Texas, Florida and North Car- olina, but the winter of 1876 found him again in Baltimore at his old place in the orchestra, studying, and writing some of his short poems. Having contracted a fresh cold in November, his physicians ordered h'im South, and in company with his devoted wife he sought the Florida coast and at Tampa was benefited by the balmy air. Later he slowly journeyed northward, lin- gering awhile with friends in Georgia, and, after a short stay with his family in Tennessee, returned to Baltimore and for three winters played in the Peabody Concerts. At this time he put his knowledge of Anglo-Saxon to a prac- tical use by delivering a course of lectures to thirty young ladies in private parlors. He also undertook a course of Shake- spearean lectures which, though they taxed his waning strength 492 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. to the utmost, brought no financial reward, but were the means of procuring him the chair of English Literature at Johns Hop- kins, and with this appointment came the notice that he would receive a regular salary ; this stimulated his flagging energies and aided him to give utterance to his songs. Chief among these were the Song of the Chattahoochee, A Song of Love, The Revenge of Hamish. Truly, as some writer has said, they were written with his life-blood. Weakened by exhausting hemorrhages, he went for the sum- mer to Rockingham Springs, Virginia, and here in his feeble- ness "did the full work of a strong man," for besides numerous beautiful poems composed at this time he sent to press his Science. of Bnglish Verse, written in six weeks, which is the only book in existence that gives the scientific basis of poetry. A severe illness seized him there, but rallying he returnd to Baltimore. The amount of work which the dying man then accomplished was marvelous. He opened three lecture courses in schools, attended constant rehearsals, lectured at the Uni- versity, and all this time was writing poems. Richard Malcolm Johnston, who loved him so dearly and with whom he was so congenial, and whom Lanier called "My dear and sweet Richard," wrote inquiring about his health, and he replied : "I can't send a very satisfactory answer to your health in- quiries. A mean, pusillanimous fever took hold- of me two months ago, and it is still as impregnably fixed as a cockle-burr in a sheep's tail. I do no labor, except works of necessity — such as kissing Mary, who is a more ravishing angel than ever — and works of mercy, such as letting off the world from any of my poetry for awhile. Give my love to the chestnut trees and all the rest of the" family. Your friend, S. L." It is said that it was under one of these chestnut trees out at SIDNEY LANIER. 493 "Pen Lucy," Colonel Johnston's home in Baltimore, that his finest poem, Marshes of Glynn, was written. He was very fond of Brunswick, Georgia, where he spent a great deal of his time, and there it was that he learned to so love these marshes of Glynn. How exquisite is that poem : "As the marsh hen secretly builds on the watery sod, Behold I will build me a nest on the greatness of God, I will fly in the greatness of God as the marsh-hen flies In the freedom that fills all the space 'twixt the marsh and skies, By so many roots as the marsh-grass sends in the sod, ■ I will heartily lay me ahold on the greatness of God ; Oh, like the greatness of God is the greatness within The range of the marshes, the liberal marshes of Glynn. How still the plains of the waters be The tide is in his ecstasy. The tide is at his highest height ; And it is night. "And now from the vast of the Lord will the waters of sleep Roll in on the souls of men, But who will reveal to our waking ken The forms that swim and the shapes that creep Under the waters of sleep? And I would I could know what swimmeth below when the tide comes in On the length and the breadth of the marvelous marshes of Glynn." He seemed to be conscious that death was near when he wrote his Sunrise.. "And ever my heart through the night shall with knowledge abide thee, And ever by day shall my spirit, as one that hath tried thee — ■ My soul shall float, friend Sun, the day being done." In a sheltered valley at Lynn, near the Tryon Mountain of North Carolina, he died even sooner than his loved ones ex- pected, but ready when the Master called. His body was taken to Baltimore for burial, and beautiful tributes were paid by col- leagues and friends. Sad it is that he did not realize the place that his name was to hold in literature. Let us learn a lesson 494 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND UTERATURE. from this and give the roses of appreciation to the Hving, for they can bring to the dead no pleasure. Abernethy says : "Lanier's poems are the rarest product of English and American literature during the last quarter of a century. His character was so pure, so refined, and so chival- rous, and in the pursuits of his ideals he was so noble and de- voted, that rightfully he may be called the Sir Galahad among American poets." It has been said that the Ballad of the Trees and The Master, and The Marshes of Glynn are "religion set to music." Into the woods my Master went, Clean forspent, forspent. Into the woods my Master came, Forspent with love and shame. But the olives were not blind to Him, The little gray leaves were kind to Him: The Thorn-tree had a mind to Him When into the woods He came. Out of the woods my Master went, And He was well content, Out of the woods -my Master came. Content with death and shame. When Death and shame would woo Him last, From under the trees they drew Him last: 'Twas on a tree they slew Him— rlast When out of the woods He came. Bayard Taylor was one of the first to appreciate Lanier. . He was instrumental in having him selected to write the Cantata for the opening of the Centennial Exposition, 1876. Dudley Buck wrote the music, and Thomas's orchestra played it and Thomas himself directed the singing of it. When Corn appeared he said it was the first new voice of song which the South had blown over the ashes of battle. "The whole poem," he said, "throbs with sunshine and is musical • with the murmurs of growing things." SIDNEY I^ANIER. 495 Lanier appreciated Taylor's encouragement and apprecia- tion, as was shown by his poem written to him in 1879. Lippiucott's Magazine announced that a staf of the first mag- nitude had appeared. Mrs. Lanier, in writing to a friend, said of him, "The hills and- trees and streams and clouds and birds and bees were his dear companions, his teachers, the very sustenance and life- givers of our eager, dreaming boy. The hunter's instinct came to him by heredity. As a lad, for hours he lay on the hill slopes fragrant with deep carpeting of pine needles around his Macon home, or along the wooded banks of the Ocmulgee river — 'stretched prone in summer's mortal ecstasy' — feeding upon the forms and motions of beauty which in after years he returned to the Creator in song." Toknow Sidney Lanier one must read The Symphony — a poem in which the different musical instruments of the orches- tra, one after another, plead the part of love — that love which worketh no ill to his neighbor. Sidney Lanier was a true worshiper of Nature. Whether his song was of the field lark, the blackbird, the swamp robin or the swarming gnats of a July morning, he never lost sight of the waving corn, the marsh grass, the long grey moss, the low- spreading live oak or the jasmine vines — all spoke to him of God, and through Nature he always looked up to"^ Nature's God. The flowers also always held for him some beautiful lesson. From his Rose-Morals is taken this thought : "Would that my songs might be What roses make by day and night — Distillments of my clod of misery Into delight. "Soul, could'st thou bare thy breast As yon red rose, .and dare the day, , All clean, and largp, and calm with velvet rests? Say yea — say yea! 496 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. "Ah, dear my Rose, good-bye ; The wind is up ; so drift away. That songs from me as leaves from thee may fiy, I strive, I pray." ^'Reckoned by the figures on the dial's face, his years were few ; but measured by the far-reaching results of his life-work, they were like the stars for multitude." WORKS. Tiger Lilies, a Novel, Poems, Volume I., Florida: Its Scenery, Climate and Poems, Volume 11., History, The Boy's Froissart, The Boy's King Arthur, The Science of English Verse, The Boy's Mabinogion. The Boy's Percy, The English Navel. Clifford Anderson Lanier, born at Griffin, Georgia, 1844, was a brother of Sidney Lanier and can not be separated ■from him in a history of literature. Their devotion to each other was beautiful and has been mentioned in the life of the older brother. The parents of these two poets were Robert S. Lanier and Mary J. Anderson, and their home was Macon, 'Georgia. Clifford Lanier was only sixteen when the War between the States began. He was too young for regular service, but he insisted upon entering the army with his brother Sidney, and together they were ordered to Virginia. Later he became a signal officer of a Blockade Runner, was wrecked and went to Cuba. After the war was over he lived in Macon. In 1867 he married Miss Wilhelmina Cloptoti, of Montgomery, Ala- bama. He was superintendent of the public schools of that city and later entered the real estate business. Clifford Lanier has inherited too much literary taste and ability to be satisfied with a business career. He had written poems with his brother, but his best work has been since Sidney CLIFFORD ANDERSON LANIER. 497 Lanier's death. His volume Apollo and Keats was dedicated to his wife, "To my lovely and steadfast comrade, whose ap- proval has ever been my most welcome laurel (love's reserve yielding to the lures of Art), I offer this volume." "The poet, raptured, gazing wifeward, said: 'Thou art the self of Beauty to my sight ; From dainty feet to glory-crowned head Thy figure shapen is in lines of light ; With perfect rhyme those little arms, upward spread, A pulsing couplet form in rhythm right ; And o'er thy hosom drape the vestments white Tenderly as words by music vestured. If verse now had the graphic warmth of sun, If Love could body what his heart would hide. If thou wast less than wifely vestaled nun. Dear love of thee might yield to Art's fond pride, And, dressed in poet's breath, these veils aside. Thou should'st be wife and poem merged in one.' " Then again he pays his wife a lovely trib,ute in A Portrait: "A patient sadness in the lovely face That melts to tenderness within the eyes, Now dark, now bright, as in the dewdrop lies A shadow brightening- in a sunny place. 'Shy dimples in the cheeks that come and go As laughter rises from the brimming heart : Soft folds of lustrous hair; lips half apart As if a kiss escaped and left them so: One fair hand thrown aside in careless gesture To grasp the rose down-fallen in her vesture : — The rose is passing sweet, yet lacks it grace To keep me longer from that sweeter face." Together with Sidney Lanier he wrote Love and Loyalty at War and Other Stories, and Dialect Poems, and the one seemed the part of the other. His other works are Thorn Fruit (a novel). The Mate's Race with the Banshees, The Doc- tor's Legend, Apollo and Keats, besides numerous essays, sketches and poems contributed to various periodicals. 498 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. Sidney Lanier, while on a visit to Montgodiery, wrote a poem to his brother's wife, the Wilhelmina to whom the volume Apollo and Keats was dedicated. TO WILHELMINA. A white face, drooping on a bended neck; A tuberose that with heavy petal curves Her stem : a foam-bell on a wave that swerves Back from the undulating vessel's deck. From out the whitest cloud of summer steals The wildest lightning: from this face of thine Thy soul, a fire of heaven, warm and fine, In marvelous flashes its fair self reveals. As when one gazes from the summer sea On some far gossamer cloud, with straining eye. Fearing to see it vanish in the sky. So, floating, wandering cloud-soul, I watch thee. CHAPTER X. Dialect Writers of the Republic. GEORGE W. CABLE. . . : 1844 JOEL CHANDLER HARRIS 1848 CHARLES EGBERT CRADDOCK -. i860 LOUISA CLARKE PYRNELLE 1852 THOMAS NELSON PAGE 1853 HARRY STILLWELL EDWARDS 1854 ARMISTEAD C. GORDON 1855 RUTH McENERY STUART , 1856 IRWIN RUSSELL ....1853-1879 SHERWOOD BONNER 184CH1883 HOWARD WEEDEN 1847-190S <-i-i/\riti.K A. Dialect Writers of the Republic. GEORGE W. CABLE. New Orleans, Louisiana. 1844. George W. Cable, a Virginian by descent on his father's side, was born in New Orleans, spent his boyhood and early man- hood at the South, and allied himself with the Confederacy during the late conflict, although he has been accused of being f ntrue to the section which nourished him, and of falsely repre- senting the institutions which are peculiar to his Southern home. As he was the son and grandson of slaveholders, is it not strange that he should in his Silent South and Freedman's Case in Equity accord to the blacks social equality with the whites ? Born and bred in the land of the Creoles, is it not singular, to put it charitably, that he should have so misrepresented them in his Creole Days? Living where the convict lease system is in vogue, knowing as he did the good as well as the bad features^of this system, why did he give only a one-sided view to mislead those already prejudiced against it? His Southern friends wondered at this and were disappointed in him. The South, so often misrepreseheed by Northern writers, felt this blow the more keenly, as it was dealt them by one professing to be of their number. He has been called a renegade by some, (601) 502 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. and many bitter things have been said about him by his own people. This, however, must be said in extenuation of him. His mother was a New England woman, Rebecca Boardman. On all subjects a child imbibes the views of the mother more than those of the father. It was natural that the mother should have had very strong opinions concerning abolition, as a horror of slavery had probably been taught her from childhood, and that the son should obtain his views from her. She was a hopeful ■cheerful Christian and tried to bring up her boy to honor God, and to make the world better. She lived to see him a Christian and in turn trying to rear his children in the fear of God. At fourteen George was fatherless and as the family had no means of support, his school life ceased and he was forced to Tielpi to earn a living for his mother and the three other children. He began as an errand boy in the Custom House, and- then be- came a clerk in a dry-goods store. The War between the States found him just eighteen. He joined the Fourth Mississippi Cavalry and made a faithful sol- dier, brave, and conscientious. His mother's teachings were not forgotten, and in tent life he carefully studied his Bible, and abstained from all that was coarse or impure. His spare moments he devoted to the study of mathematics, of which he -was very fond. After the war he devoted his attention to civil engineering, and surveyed the levees on the banks of the Atchaf alaya river. This low malarial district brought on fever and his health be- came so undermined that it is doubtful if he can ever fully re- gain his strength. In 1869 he married Miss Louise Bartlett of New Of leans, a lovely refined lady, who has done much of his writing for him, and has helped him in other ways in his literary work, for his eyes have caused him much trouble. He had been fond of literature for years, but was unable to devote time to it as it GEORGE W. CABLE. 503 became a struggle with him to win bread and meat for hi!s family. His first work of this kind was done when he was re- porter for the New Orleans Picayune. He stipulated that he should not write theatrical .notices, as he was conscientiously opposed to the stage and never attended the plays. The editor broke faith and Cable was dismissed for refusing to prepare such notices. It really was with him a matter of conscience. He then became a clerk in a cotton firm, and treasurer of the New Orleans Cotton Exchange.. He wrote a great deal at this time, but it was done in the early hours before the real work of the day began, and the best magazines of the country ac- cepted his work. His Old Creole Days was published by the Scribners in 1879, The Grandissimes followed in 1880, and one year afterwards his Madame Delphine appeared. Dr. Sevier, which came out in 1883, is considered his best work. It was dedicated to Marion A. Baker, one of the editors of the "Times-Democrat." No one can doubt Cable's artistic ability. His style is pure, simple and unadorned, and throbbing with life. He really opened a new field in the world's literature, and to him is largely due the credit of preserving the traditions of a fast vanishing ■civilization. His "Posson Jones," the simple Christian who changed the heart of the sin-hardened gambler, is a story of a drunken parson. Magazine after magazine rejected the story, but finally it was accepted, and while the writer was at once acknowledged to be a man of genius, all agreed that he had an unfortunate subject for a theme.' Mr. Cable moved to Northampton, Massachusetts, to be near his Northern publishers. He has had built for himself a home there suited to his taste, and lives intent on making his loved ones happy, and only writes enough to maintain "the brilliancy and popularity of his name." At Johns Hopkins University, while lecturing on Literary Art, President Oilman suggested that he read selections from his own stories. The delight of 5^04 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. the audience was such as to encourage him to repeat the ven- ture, and he was surprised at his own elocutionary skill. George W. Cable has done much as a religious worker and philanthropist, and he never allows his social duties or literary- engagements to interfere with his church work. He was the founder in 1887 of the Home Culture Clubs — a system of clubs designed to promote more cordial relations between people ■of different ranks of society. His Silent South appeared in 1885, and Bonaventwe fol- lowed soon after. This last is a story of the Acadians who lived among the bayous and swamps of Louisiana. The. book really comprises the three stories Carancro, Gramde Pointe, and Au Large, which appeared in the Century as separate stories, and in 1888 were published under the title Bonasuenture. The hero of the book, consecrated to the uplifting of his race, with "his humorous goodness and his quaint expression of living thought" is finely drawn. Mr. Cable has the power of seizing on the points of a character otherwise commonplace, and of showing real art by portraying the homely aspects of his en- vironments and his every-day life in a perfectly natural way without becoming sentimental or pathetic. WORKS. Old Creole Days, The Cavalier, The Grandissimes, Bylow Hill, Madame Delphine, Carancro, Dr. Sevier, Au Large, Silent South, Bonaventure, Grande Pointe, Strange True Stories of Louisiana, John March, Southerner, The Negro Question, Strong Hearts, Life of William Gilmore Simms. JOEL CHANDLER HARRIS. Eatonton, Georgia. 1848. Joel Chandler Harris was born in the little village of Eaton- ton, Putnam county, Georgia, in 1848. His literary career seems an accident. His mother was in the habit of reading "Vicar of Wakefield" to him, and although but a child, it in- spired him with a desire to write a story like it. He did write many stories when quite a boy, unlike the "Vicar of Wake- field," k is true, but unfortunately none survived that childish- period. From his "Old black Maumer" he had heard the story of ""Brer Fox and Brer Rabbit" repeated over and over again. What child born in the South before the war did not know these storie^ by heart ? The memory of them lingered with Mr. Har- ris, and he determined to give them to the children of the pres- ent day. He insists that they have no claim to literature proper — counts them simply as "stuff prepared during leisure mo- ments of an active journalistic career, which lacks all that goes- to make up A permanent literature." While his reputation rests chiefly upon Uncle Remus, he has written other things worthy of commendation. At fourteen he was apprenticed in the office of "The Countryman," which was an experiment by the editor. Colonel Turner, to prove that a weekly paper could.be successfully published upon a Georgia plantation ten miles from any post-office.- Into the columns of this paper Joel Chandler Harris slipped certain articles of his own, which the editor detected and complimented; he also offered to lend the young apprentice some of the books of his library to encourage him to improve' his talents. In 1878 he sent one of his articles to a Northern magazine. However, (505) 606 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. most of the articles entitled Uncle Remus; His Songs and Say- ings, were first contributed to the "Atlanta Constitution," as were also A Rainy Day with Uncle Remus, and Nights with tJncle Rem/us. Mingo and Other Sketches introduced the countryman of Middle Georgia and the mountaineer of North Georgia; but these pictures, true as they are to life, do not compare in merit with his quaint negro dialect. After the war Mr. Harris was connected with the ^'Crescent Monthly" and lived in New Orleans, and then moved to For- syth, Georgia, and edited the "Advertiser." His home after that was in Savannah, where he was connected with the "Morn- ing News," a paper which at that time was edited by Mr. Thompson of "Major Jones's Courtship" fame. In 1876 when the yellow fever scourge was so fearful along the coast, Mr. Harris decided that it would be wiser to move to North Geor- gia, and selected Atlanta as his home. The "Constitution" rec- ognizing his ability invited him to become a member of the editorial staff. Sam W. Small, the "Old Si" of that paper, and a writer of negro dialect stories, also resigned about that time, and Harris was asked to take the place, and then it was that he determined to give to the world his "Brer Fox" and "Brer Rabbit." They immediately became popular at the North and South; even England appreciated them, and Uncle Remus became a household word in both continents. In personal appearance Mr. Harris is of medium height. He has chestnut hair with a reddish tinge, and moustache of the same color. His eyes. are blue, his complexion fair and ruddy. He is an exceedingly modest man — his success has not spoiled him. One can not find anywhere a more natural or unaffected manner. His home is now, 1907, at West End, Atlanta, where it delights him to entertain his literary friends. His wife was Miss La Rose, a Canadian, whom he met in 1873, prior to the time of his removal from Savannah. JOElv CHANDLER HARRIS. 507 He is frank and outspoken on all subjects, and never hesitates nor does he fear to express his opinion about anything. He makes it a point to be in a good humor under all circumstances: He is one in a thousand who can be cheerful when he is sick. His eyes have a merry twinkle, and he extracts fun out of everything and everybody, but he can be serious when he works, nevertheless. Joel Chandler Harris heartily protests against what is gener- ally known as a "dialect story." He says strictly speaking there is no such thing as a dialect story. "Dialect is simply a part and parcel of character, and the writer who is developing or depicting character has no more thought of merely writing dialect than an artist who is compelled to paint a wart on a man's nose has of painting bunions." "In literature, as in life, people must be natural. They must speak their natural lan- guage and act out thpir little tragedies and comedies according to the promptings of their nature." "Dialect stories, so-called, are generally nothing but jargon simply written to introduce this jargon." Dr. Chaney, of Boston, in speaking of U.ncle Remus, said : "I "have sometimes wondered what the effect of such stories would be upon susceptible children. The unmixed admiration with which they greet the cunning, duplicity, deceit, ingenuity, the absence of conscience or conviction in which 'Brer Rabbit' excels, it would seem must have a damaging effect upon them. And yet the antagonist of 'Brer Rabbit' is commonly such a rascal, that there is a sort of moral tonic in having him caught up with by whatever means. Fire fights fire, when cunning matches cunning, and of the two 'Brer Rabbit's' deceit is so much more amiable than 'Brer Fox's' that it is comparatively moral to sympathize with it." It has been said that Uncle Remus is an answer to Harriet Beecher Stowe's representation of slavery. He certainly had nothing but pleasant memories of the discipline of slavery, and 508 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. "Uncle Remus" represents a large class of the Southern ne- groes, not an isolated case. How he glories in telling of the •mysteries of plantation life to a little child born since the war ! How vividly he portrays the prejudices of caste and pride of family which were the natural results of slavery! How true and faithful he is to the memory of "Mars Jeems !" His truthful representations make his stories very natural to every one whose childhood was spent at the South before and during the war. There is a great deal of philosophy taught by Uncle Remus. ' "De place wharbouts you spill de grease, right dar youer bound ter slide ; An' whar you fine a bunch er ha'r, you'll sholy fine de hide." And again, "Wen freedom come 'bout, de niggers sorter got dere humps up, and dey staid dat way, twel bimeby dey begun fer to git hongry, an' den day begun ter drap inter line right smartually. Dey er sorter comin' roun' now. Dey er gittin' so dey bleve dat dey aint no better dan de w'ite folks. An' w'en he gits holt er de fact dat a nigger kin have yaller fever same as w'ite folks, you done got 'im on de mo'ner's bench, an' den ef you come down strong off de pint dat he oughter stan' fast by de folks what hope him we'n he wuz in trouble, de job's done. W'en you does dat, if you aint got yo hands on a new-made nigger den my name ain't Remus, an' ef dat name's been changed I ain't seen her abbertized." Then we have his song : "Wen de nashuns er de earf is standin' all aroun', Who's gwine ter be chosen fer to w'ar de glory-crown? Who's a gwine fer ter stan' stiff-kneed en bol', En answer to der name at de callin' er de roll ? You better come now, ef you comin' — Ole Satan is loose en a bummin' — De wheels er distruckshun is a hummin', Oh, come 'long, sinner, ef you comin' I" JOEL CHANDIvER HARRIS. 509 "Oh, you nee'nter be a stoppin' en a lookin'; Ef you fool with Ole Satan, you'll git took in. You'll hang on the aidge en git shook in, Ef you keep on a stoppin' en a lookin'." "De ole bee make de honey comb, De young bee make de honey; De niggers make de cotton en corn. But de-w'ite folks gits de money." "De raccoon he's a cu'us man, he never walks twel dark. An' nuthin' never sturb his mine, twel he hear old Bringer bark." Many such illustrations of his homely philosophy could be given if space allowed. He has a large family. Julian is the eldest, and is on the "Atlanta Constitution" staff, having de- cided literary tastes and aspirations ; he is the managing news editor. Another son, Evelyn, is the city editor. These sons of "Uncle Remus" delighted from childhood to gather around them their young companions and rehearse the stories which their father told them. All the children are early taught French by the mother who is an excellent linguist. "Uncle Remus's Magazine" is the latest thing to engage the attention of Mr. Harris. His friends feel assured of its suc- cess. WORKS. Uncle Remus ; His Songs and His Evening Tales. Sayings, Stories of Home Folks, Nights iwith Uncle Remus, Aaron in the Wild Woods, Mingo and Other Sketches, Tales of the Home Folks, Free Joe and Other Sketches, Georgia; From the Invasion of De Little Mr. Thimblefinger, Soto to Recent Times, On the Plantation, On the Wings of Occasion, Daddy Jake, the Runaway, The Making of a Statesman, Baalam and His Master, Gabriel Tolliver, Mr. Rabbit at Home, Wally Wonderoon, The Story of Aaron, A Little Union Scout, Sister Jane, The Tar Baby Story and Other Free Joe, Rhymes of Uncle Remus, Stories of Georgia, Told by Uncle Remus, Uncle Remus and his Friends, Chronicles of Aunt Minerva Ann. CHARLES EGBERT CRADDOCK (MARY NOAIL- LES MURFREE). Grantlands, Tennessee. 1850. Charles Egbert Craddock, for Miss Murfree prefers to be known by this name, is a native of Tennessee. Her great- grandfather, Major Hardy Murfree, for whom Murfreesboro, North Carolina, was named, received a large grant of land in Tennessee from the government, because of active services ren- dered during the Revolutionary War. His son, the grandfather of Charles Egbert, after serving his native State as a member of Congress, removed to Tennessee, and there reared his fam- ily upon the landed estates bequeathed to his father. Mary Noailles Murfree's father, William L., became a lawyer, and was prominent in his profession. He settled in Murfreesboro, and married Miss F. Priscilla Dickinson, who was connected with one of the most influential families in the State. Their home, "The Grantlands," had to be given up during the war, and it soon became the battle-field of Murfreesboro; this old home and its surroundings have been vividly described in Where the Battle was Fought — one of Charles Egbert's stories, but by no means her best. When quite a child Miss Murfree had a stroke of paralysis which caused lameness, and was debarred from the ordinary pleasures of childhood, but this affliction in no way affected the brightness of her disposition ; it encouraged a reading habit which has resulted in making her an author. She was always a good student, and was encouraged in her tastes and aspirations . by a cultivated and literary father. Possibly she would never have given to the world the books she has had not the disas- ters of war forced her to write. . (510) CHARI,ES E. CRADDOCK (mARY N. MURFREE). 511 When compelled to leave the old homestead her father moved to the summer home among the Tennessee mountains near Beersheba; there she made a study of the character of the mountaineers which has given her the reputation of being a wonderful delineator of that particular class of people, ^he did not put the material collected then into any definite shape, however, until nine years afterwards, when they returned to their old shattered homestead, which they left in a short space of time for St. Xouis where they now live. In the Tennessee Mountains was published soon after they reached that city; this is a collection of short stories. The first The Dancin' Par- ty at Harrison's Cove appeared in the "Atlantic Monthly,". and the others quickly followed in the same magazine. The author- ess spares no pains to verify her statements, and goes to endless trouble to gain all facts and points whether to represent a char- acter or a place. In order to describe faithfully the game of poker in her book Where the Battle was Bought she made a careful study of that game of cards. To carry out some inves- tigations in law in order to prove a point maintained, she studied Blackstone and thus acquired legal knowledge of many abstruse subjects. She investigated science in its supposed conflict with the Bible, to use in The Prophe't of Smoky Moun- tain where the illiterate preacher wrestles with unbelief. In the Clouds is not as good as its predecessors. Possibly not since Marian Evans appeared under the nom de plume of George Eliot has there been so great a literary sensa- tion as when it was discovered that Charles Egbert Craddock was M^ry Noailles Murf ree, of Tennessee. It is related, upon somewhat doubtful authority, that Oliver Wendell Holmes, hearing that Charles Egbert Craddock was in Boston, invited some friends to dine with the distinguished author. Whittier alone of all the guests had arrived when Craddock's card was brought up — a card written in that familiar masculine hand. Dr. Holmes immediately hastened to meet the author, and 512 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. upon entering the room found there only a demure little woman. He bowed courteously excusing his abruptness, and stated that the servant had brought him the card of Charles Egbert Craddock, and he had expected to see him. "I am Charles Egbert Craddock," said the quiet little body. "Im- possible," said Dr. Holmes, "it can't be possible," and rushed to tell Whittier about it. "Whittier," said the impulsive Doc- tor, "Whittier, Charles Egbert Craddock is below and he is a woman !" She has been called the "William Black of the Tennessee Mountains." She tells us that when in childhood she sighed over the games in which her lameness forbade her joining, her mother com- forted her by saying : "Never mind, dear, if you can't do what the rest do, you can do what they can not — ^you can spell Popo- catapetl." Fannie D- Murfree, a younger sister, is also an author, and has written a very striking novel "Felicia," dealing with the marriage of a society girl to a professional singer. WORKS. Where the Battle was Fought, The Mystery of Witchface Moun- In the Tennessee Mountains, tains, The Prophet of Smoky Mountain, The Juggler, The Phantoms of the Foot-Bridge, The Young Mountaineers, His Vanished Star, The Story of Old Fort Loudon, Down the Ravine, The Bushwhackers and Other In the "Stranger-People's" Country, Stories, The One I knew Best, The Champion, The Despot of Broomsedge Cove, A Spectre of Power, The Story of Keedon Bluffs, Storm Centre, In the Clouds, The Frontiersman. LOUISA CLARKE PYRNELLE. Ittabena (Uniontown), Alabama. 1852. Louisa Clarke was the daughter of Dr. Richard Clarke, of Petersburg, Virginia, and Elizabeth Bates, of Alabama. Her ancestors on her father's side were from England, settling in Dunwiddie county, Virginia, on what was known as the "Woodland Plantation" — land which was deeded by Charles II. in return for services rendered his father Charles I. Her mother's ancestors were Irish, and came from a Millichan who settled at Millichan's Bend near Mobile, when that land be- longed to France. Dr. Richard Clarke moved to Alabama in 1852 and bought a plantation, "Ittabena" (Home in the woods), and there his second daughter Louisa Clarke was born July, 1852. She was a child' of twelve when the War between the States- began, but was old enough to remember well the life on the plantation and to describe it better than it has been described by those who were older. When the war ended Dr. Clarke, like so many other Southern men, found himself land-poor and leaving the plantation moved to Selma, Alabama, and began to praictice medicine. He lived there until his death, greatly esteemed by all, and was known in the city as the "Beloved Physician." Like so many Southern men who had been planters, and had been accustomed to have all things necessary without any great efifort on their part, he found himself unable to cope with rivals in business ventures. He sold his home in Alabama, invested the money unwisely and in such a way that his family were left almost penniless. One daughter was an invalid, another died early with consumption, and thus it happened that as soon as (513) 17 6hl 514 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. Louisa returned from school it became necessary for her to support the family. At sixteen she became a governess, and has taught more or less ever since. In 1878 she heard Miss Marie Bowen give some public readings and the desire came to her to be a public reader also, and with this end in view she studied in New York during one of her summer vacations. She had the best of teachers — one of whom was Mrs. Anna Randall-Diehl. Mrs. Scott Siddons wished her to accompany her through New England and Canada and read negro sketches. This she was well qualified to do, for she well knew how the plantation negroes talked and acted. Later she came South, read in Georgia, Virginia and the Carolinas, and was enabled to aid in a very material way towards the support of loved ones. In 1880 she married R. H. Pyrnelle, who had loved her from childhood. It was a very happy marriage, and the first year she said was so ideal it seemed like a beautiful dream. It was during that year that she wrote "Diddie, Dumps and Tot," one of the most natural of children's stories, and one which so well describes life on a Southern plantation. Her husband died in 1903 and she moved to Birmingham, Alabama, to be with rela- tives. She has written a little story, The Courtship and Mar- riage of Aunt Flora, which was published in Birmingham, a Christmas booklet. She has a more ambitious book. Miss Lil Tweety, which is to be published soon by Harper Bros., the firm that brought out her Diddie, Dumps and Tot. She dedi- cated her first book to her father, "My hero and my beau-ideal of a gentleman," and had she written nothing besides this first book, the description in it of life on the plantation in the days before the war, when Mammy ruled the white children as well as the black, would have made her famous, and this little book must in future years become a classic. One who has lived on' a plantation and known what the joys of such a life meant will read it with the same interest that the memory of their own childhood days would bring. LOUISA CLARKE PYRNElvLE. 515 "OLD BILLY," FROM DIDDIE, DUMPS AND TOT. The ginhouse on the plantation was some distance from the house, and in an opposite direction from the quarters. It .was out in an open field, but a narrow strip of woods lay between the field and the house, so the gin- house was completely hidden. Just back of the ginhouse was a pile of lumber that Major Waldron had had hauled to build a new pickroom, and which was piled so as to form little squares, large enough to hold three of the children at once. During the last ginning season they had gone down once with Mammy to "ride on the gin," but had soon abandoned that- amusement to play housekeeping on the lumber, and ■ have the little squares for rooms. They had often since thought of that evening, and had repeatedly begged Mammy to let them 'go down to the lumber-pile ; but she was afraid they would tear their clothps, or hurt themselves in some way, and would never consent. So one day in the early spring, when Mammy and Aunt Milly were hav- ing a great cleaning-up in the nursery, and the children had been sent into the yard to play, Chris suggested that they should all slip off and go and play on the lumber-pile. "Oh, yes," s^aid Dumps; "that will be the very thing, an' Mammy won't never know it, 'cause we'll be sho' ter come back befo' snack-time." "But something might happen to us, you know,'' said Diddie, "like the boy in my blue book, who went off fishin' when his mother told him not to, and the boat upsetted and drowned him." "Tain't no boat there," urged Dumps ; "tain't no water even, an' I don't b'lieve we'd be drowned ; an' tain't no bears roun' this place like them that eat up the bad little chil'en in the Bible; an' tain't no Injuns in this coun- try, an' tain't no lizards nor snakes till summer time; an' all the cows is out in the pasture; an' tain't no ghos'es in the daytime, an' I don't b'lieve there's nuthin' ter happen to us; an' if there wuz, I reckon God kin take care of us, can't He?" "He won't do it, though, ef we don't mind our mother,'' replied Diddie. "Mammy ain't none of our mother, and tain't none of her business not to be lettin' us play on the lumber, neither. Please come, Diddie, we'll have such a fun, an' nothin' can't hurt us. If you'll come, we'll let you keep the hotel, an' me an' Tot'll be the boarders." The i^ea of keeping the hotel was too much for Diddie's scruples, and she readily agreed to the plan. Dilsey was then dispatched to the nursery to bring the dolls, and Chris ran off to the woodpile to get the wheelbarrow, which was to be the omnibus for carrying passengers to and from the hotel. These details being satisfactorily arranged, the next thing was to slip off from Cherubim and Seraphim, for they followed the little girls everywhere, and they would be too much trouble on this occasion, since they couldn't 516 rp.'E SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. climb up on the pile themselves, and would whine piteously if the chil- dren left them. The plan finally decided upon was this : Diddie was to coax them to the kitchen to get some meat, while the other children were to go as fast as they could down the avenue and wait for her where the road turned, and she was to slip off. while the puppies were eating and join them. They had only waited a f6w. minutes when Diddie -came running down the road, and behind her (unknown to her) Old Billy. "Oh, what made you bring him?" asked Dumps, as Diddie came up. "I didn't know he was coming,'' replied Diddie, "but he won't hurt; he'll just eat grass all about, and we needn't notice him." "Yes, he will hurt," said Dumps ; "he behaves jus' dreadful, and I don't want ter go, neither, ef he's got to be er comin'." "Well — I know he shall come," retorted Diddie. "You jes' don't like him 'cause he's gettin' old. I'd be ashamed to turn against my friends like that. When he was little and white, you always wanted to be er playin' with him; an' now, jes' cause he ain't pretty, you don't want him to come anywhere, nor have no fun nor nuthin' ; yes— he shall come; and ef that's the way you're goin' to do, I'm goin' right back to the house, an' tell Mam- my you've all slipped off, an' she'll come right after you, an' then you won't get to play on the lumber." Diddie having taken this decided stand, there was nothing for it but to let old Billy be of the party ; and peace being thus restored, the children continued their way, and were soon on the lumber-pile. Diddie at once opened her hotel. ChHs was the chambermaid, Riar was the waiter, and Dilsey- was the man to take the omnibus down for the passengers. Dumps and Tot, who were to be the boarders, withdrew to the ginhouse steps, which was to be the depot, to await the arrival of the omnibus. "I want ter go to the hotel," said Dumps, as Dilsey came rolling up the wheelbarrow ; "me an' my three little chil'en?" "Yes, marm, jes' git in," said Dilsey, and Dumps, withher wax baby and a rag doll for her little daughters, and a large cotton-stalk for her little boy, took a seat in the omnibus. Dilsey wheeled her up to the hotel, and Diddie met her at the door. "What is your name, madam?" she inquired. "My name is Mrs. Dumps," replied the guest, "an' this is my little boy, an' these is my little girls." "Oh, Dumps, you play so cur'us," said Diddie ; "who ever heard of any- body bein' named Mrs. Dumps? There ain't no name like that." "Well, I don't know nothin' else," said Dumps; "I couldn't think of nothin'." "Sposin' you be named Mrs. Washington, after General Washington," said Diddie, who was now studying a child's history of America, and was very much interested in it. IvOUISA CLARKE PYRNELLE. 517 "All right," said Dumps ; and Mrs. Washington, with her son and daugh- ters, was assigned apartments, and Chris was sent up with refreshments, composed of pieces of old cotton-bolls and gray moss, served on bits of broken china. The omnibus now "returned with Tot and her family, consisting of an India rubber baby with a very cracked face, and a rag body that had once sported a china head, and now had no head of any kind, but it was nicely dressed, and there were red shoes on the feet, and it answered Tot's pur- pose very well. "Dese my 'itty dirls," said Tot, as Diddie received her, "an' I tome in de bumberbuss." "What is your name?" asked Diddie. "I name — I name — I name — Miss Ginhouse,'' said Tot, who had evi- dently never thought of a name, and had suddenly decided upon ginhouse, as her eye- fell upon that object. "No, no. Tot, that's a thing; that ain't no name for folks," said Diddie. "Let's play you are Mrs. Bunker Hill; — that's a nice name." "Yes, I name Miss Unker Bill," said the gentle little girl, who rarely objected to playing just as the others wished. Miss "Unker Bill" was shown to her roorn ; and now Riar came out; shaking her hand up and down, and saying, "Ting-er-Iing — ting-er-ling — ^ting-er-ling !" That was the dinner- bell, and they all assembled around a table that Riar had improvised out of a piece of plank supported' on two bricks, and which was temptingly set out with mud pies and cakes and green leaves, and just such delicacies as Riar and Diddie could pick up. As soon as Mrs. Washington laid eyes on the mud cakes and pies, she exclaimed, "Oh, Diddie, I'm goin' ter be the cook, an' make the pies an' things." "I doin' ter be de took an' make 'itty mud takes," said Miss Unker Bill, and the table at once became a scene of confusion. "No, Dumps," said Diddie, "somebody's got to be stopping at the hotel, an' I think the niggers ought to be the cooks." "But I want ter make the mud cakes," persisted Dumps, "an' Tot can -be the folks at the hotel — she and the doll babies." "No, I doin' ter make de mud takes, too," said Tot, and the hotel seemed in imminent danger of being closed for want of custom, when a happy thought struck Dilsey. "lyor-dy, chil'en! I tell yer: le's play Ole Billy is er gemman what, writ ter Miss Diddie in er letter dat he was er comin' ter de hotel, and ter git ready fur him gins he come.'' "Yes," said Diddie, "and let's play Dumps and Tot was two mo' niggers I had ter bring up from the quarters to help cook ; an' we'll make out Ole ' Billy is some great general or somethin', an' we'll have to make lots of cakes an' puddin's for 'im. Oh, I know ; we'll play he's Lord Burgoyne." 518 THE SOUTH IN HISTORY AND LITERATURE. All of the little folks were pleased at that idea, and Diddie immediately began to issue her orders. "You, Dumps, an' Tot an' Dilsey, an' all of yer — I've got er letter from Lord Burgoyne, an' he'll be here to-morrow, an' I want you all to go right into the kitchen an' make pies an' cakes." And so the whole party ad- journed to a little ditch where mud and water were plentiful (and which on that account had been selected as the kitchen), and began at Once to prepare an elegant dinner. Dear me ! how busy the little housekeepers were ! and such beautiful pies they made, and lovely cakes all iced with white sand, and bits of grass laid around the edges for trimming ! and all the time laughing and chatting as gayly as could be. "Ain't we havin' fun?" said Dumjps, who, regardless of her nice clothes, was down on her knees in the ditch, with her sleeves rolled up, and her fat little arms muddy to the elbows ; "an' ain't you glad we slipped off, Diddie ? I tol' yer there warn't nothin' goin' to hurt us." "An' ain't you glad we let Billy come?" said Diddie; "we wouldn't er had nobody to be Lord Burgoyne." "Yes," replied -Dumps, "an' he ain't behaved bad at all ; he ain't butted nobody, an' he ain't runned after nobody to-day." " 'Ook at de take,'' interrupted Tpt, holding up a mud ball that she had moulded with her own little hands, and which she regarded with great pride. And now, the plank being as full as it would hold, ttey all returned to the hotel to arrange the table. But after the table was set the excitement was all over, for there was nobody to be the guest. "Ef Ole Billy, wan't so mean,'' said Chris, "we could fetch 'im hyear in de omnibus. I wush we'd a let Chubbum and Suppum come; dey'd er been Lord Bugon." "I b'lieve Billy would let us haul 'im," said Diddie, who was always ready to take up for her pet ; "he's real gentle now, an' he's quit buttin' ; the only thing is, he's so big we couldn't get 'im in the wheelborrer." "Me'n Chris kin put 'im in," said Dilsey. "We can lif 'im, ef dat'sall," and accordingly the omnibus was dispatched for Lord Burgoyne, who was quietly nibbling grass on the ditch bank at some little distance from the hotel. He raised his head as the children approached, and regarded them atten- tively. "Billy ! Billy ! po' Ole Billy !" soothingly murmured Diddie, who had accompanied Dilsey and Chris with the omnibus, as she had more in- fluence over Old Billy than anybody else. He came now at once to her side, and rubbed his head gently against her ; and while she caressed him, Dilsey on one side and Chris on the other lifted him up to put him on the wheelbarrow. And now the scene changed. Lord Burgoyne, all unmindful of love and gratitude, and with an eye single to avenging this insult to his WUISA CIvARKE PYRNElvIvE. 519 dignity, struggled from the arms of his captors, and, planting his head full in Diddie's chest, turned her a somersault in the mud. Then, lowering his headland rushing at Chris, he butted her with such force that over she went headforemost into the ditch ! and now, spying Dilsey, who was running with all her might to gain the lumber-pile, he took after her, and catching up with her just as she reached the ginhouse, placed his head in the middle of her back, and sent her sprawling on her face. Diddle and Chris had by this time regained their feet, both of them very mu^tly, and Chris .with her face all scratched from the roots and briars in the ditch. Seeing Old Billy occupied with Dilsey, they started in a run for the lumber; but the wily old sheep was on the look-out, and, taking after them full tilt, he soon landed them flat on the ground. And now Dilsey had scrambled up, and was wiping the dirt from her eyes-, preparatory to making a fresh start; Billy, however, seemed to have made up his mind that n6body had a right to stand up except himself, and, before the poor little darky could get out of his way, once more had he butted her down. Diddle and Chris